gentile_a and_o a_o idolater_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o name_n of_o chaldaick_n to_o the_o version_n which_o the_o christian_n call_v syriack_n but_o what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o since_o these_o same_o jew_n do_v indifferent_o call_v that_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o syrian_a nation_n do_v very_o often_o call_v their_o syriack_n tongue_n chaldaick_n the_o syriack_n missal_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o maronites_n be_v entitle_v 1594._o entitle_v missale_n chaldaic_n juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la eccl._n nationis_fw-la maronitarum_fw-la edit_fw-la romae_fw-la ann_n 1594._o a_o chaldaic_a missal_n this_o manifest_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n chaldaic_a and_o syriack_n be_v oftentimes_o confound_v together_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o syrian_n last_o the_o example_n of_o josephus_n have_v be_v oppose_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la jud._n joseph_n praef._n lib._n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n who_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o before_o he_o publish_v his_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o greek_a he_o have_v write_v it_o in_o chaldaick_n which_o he_o call_v the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o this_o historian_n have_v so_o clear_o deliver_v he_o answer_v after_o his_o usual_a way_n that_o josephus_n have_v compose_v this_o history_n in_o chaldaick_n only_o for_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n but_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o a_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n to_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o their_o use_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o write_v in_o their_o language_n shall_v not_o have_v write_v it_o for_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o capital_a city_n but_o also_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v have_v it_o design_v only_o for_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o certain_a equivocal_a term_n use_v by_o josephus_n this_o historian_n say_v that_o in_o publish_v his_o history_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n he_o have_v have_v regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o mr._n vossius_n opinion_n to_o those_o barbarian_n or_o jew_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o empire_n because_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v only_o denote_v people_n afar_o off_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o elude_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n may_v be_v extend_v equal_o to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o design_n of_o josephus_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o history_n in_o chaldaick_n general_o for_o all_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o even_o rather_o for_o those_o of_o palestine_n than_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n they_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n therefore_o this_o famous_a writer_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o language_n in_o his_o preface_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n he_o therein_o call_v the_o chaldaic_a the_o tongue_n of_o his_o country_n he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o another_o place_n ult_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 20._o cap._n ult_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a by_o study_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pronounce_v it_o well_o because_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o accent_n of_o his_o mother-tongue_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o parthian_a babylonian_a and_o arabian_a jew_n but_o of_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n who_o consequent_o have_v another_o vulgar_a language_n different_a from_o the_o greek_a he_o praise_v also_o in_o this_o same_o passage_n those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divers_a language_n but_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o sacred_a book_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n beside_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v just_a now_o allege_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n matthew_n at_o first_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o chaldaick_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v also_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o nazarene_n sectary_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o same_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n in_o their_o assembly_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o have_v write_v very_o accurate_o of_o this_o ancient_a sect_n inform_v we_o 7._o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 29._o n._n 7._o that_o they_o receive_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n save_v only_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o make_v public_a profession_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v moreover_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o these_o ancient_a nazarenes_n who_o principal_a abode_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o berea_n and_o who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o low_a syria_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o retire_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o pella_n 7._o epiph._n haer._n 29._o n._n 7._o from_o thence_o say_v epiphanius_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n derive_v their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o agree_v very_o very_o well_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o affirm_v that_o s._n matthew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o palestin_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o nazarene_n sectary_n who_o spring_v from_o those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o also_o speak_v their_o language_n always_o preserve_v and_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n or_o assembly_n the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o the_o jew_n mortal_o hate_v the_o nazarenes_n and_o that_o 9_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 29._o n._n 9_o in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o they_o assemble_v thrice_o every_o day_n they_o solemn_o curse_v they_o say_v let_v god_n curse_v the_o nazarenes_n this_o imprecation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nazarenes_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o book_n s._n hierom_n also_o do_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 5._o hieron_n lib._n 2._o comm._n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n ter_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la synagogis_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la nazarenorum_fw-la anathematizant_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la this_o hatred_n come_v from_o hence_o ibid._n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n because_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n preach_v beside_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n among_o these_o nazarenes_n who_o be_v desended_a from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v preserve_v it_o in_o their_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n say_v free_o ibid._n free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o use_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n most_o entire_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o still_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o time_n write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n he_o doubt_v only_o whether_o they_o have_v retrench_v from_o this_o gospel_n the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o read_v it_o also_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v not_o take_v away_o this_o genealogy_n from_o their_o copy_n for_o 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 14._o cerinthus_n
alogian_o pretend_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n john_n write_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o the_o agreement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o cerinthus_n profess_v have_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o revelation_n they_o likewise_o draw_v up_o particular_a objection_n against_o this_o latter_a work._n 32._o work._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 32._o of_o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n and_o of_o seven_o trumpet_n st._n epiphanius_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o see_v those_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ridicule_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o charge_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o trumpet_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 52._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 52._o where_o he_o say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v some_o of_o the_o alogian_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v another_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o chap._n two_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v 33._o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o thyatira_n how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v their_o objection_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o think_v that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n foresee_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o he_o can_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o he_o show_v how_o it_o afterward_o become_v a_o orthodox_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n ibid._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v to_o reveal_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o happen_v as_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n see_v this_o answer_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n at_o that_o time_n socinus_n 306._o socinus_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la responsio_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la probatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nimis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la apacalypsis_n constare_fw-la videtur_fw-la jam_fw-la istam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thyatirensem_fw-la reverà _fw-la extitisse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sacr._n p._n 306._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n therein_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o they_o he_o get_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o a_o answer_n see_v those_o sectary_n endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o of_o other_o public_a record_n that_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v beed_o a_o church_n found_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n do_v give_v a_o more_o judicious_a answer_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v 18._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 2._o apoc._n v._n 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o thyatira_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a at_o thessalonica_n before_o st._n paul_n preach_v there_o the_o alogian_o do_v also_o cavil_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n but_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v in_o this_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n because_o those_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o that_o river_n viz._n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o add_v that_o see_v nation_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v upon_o euphrates_n make_v very_o good_a sense_n st._n john_n intend_v to_o show_v thereby_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v loose_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o see_v that_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o no_o history_n the_o author_n be_v to_o write_v as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o figurative_a style_n and_o so_o the_o alogian_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o prejudice_n against_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v very_o strange_a unless_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cajus_n a_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n zephyrin_n and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john._n he_o treat_v that_o heretic_n with_o derision_n 28._o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caj_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n write_v revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o allow_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o this_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o st._n john._n denis_n bid_v dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n bid_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o some_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o cerinthus_n who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v prefix_v st._n john_n name_n to_o the_o book_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o babble_v about_o the_o carnal_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o opinion_n that_o maintain_v a_o chimerical_a dominion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a bishop_n write_v two_o treatise_n against_o it_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o take_v to_o task_n 24._o task_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 24._o nepos_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o expound_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o speak_v the_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v more_o jew_n than_o christian_a dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o
be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world._n very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n whereas_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n since_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o speak_v greek_a they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o language_n but_o also_o to_o report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v write_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o language_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o jew_n many_o age_n before_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n for_o quote_v passage_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a since_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o quote_v the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o because_o the_o original_a aught_o always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o translation_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v then_o the_o apostle_n act_v most_o wise_o in_o prefer_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v understand_v almost_o by_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n have_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n the_o syrian_n be_v except_v have_v no_o other_o at_o this_o day_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n it_o require_v no_o extraordinary_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o language_n to_o make_v one_o capable_a of_o judge_v aright_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v that_o crebrò_fw-la dixisse_fw-la i_o novi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n ubicunque_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la instrumento_fw-la ponunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la verbis_fw-la uti_fw-la solitos_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o hebraico_n aliter_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la editione_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n sequi_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n lib._n 15._o comm._n in_o be_v st._n jerom_n once_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n give_v instance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v own_o word_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n only_o to_o give_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o most_o know_a man_n of_o his_o time_n do_v strong_o oppose_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o introduce_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v therefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n in_o that_o place_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n aemuli_fw-la nostri_fw-la doceant_fw-la say_v he_o assumpta_fw-la aliquot_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o hebraeorum_n libris_fw-la &_o finita_fw-la contentio_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o testimony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o allege_v but_o himself_o see_v he_o do_v establish_v for_o a_o general_a maxim_n for_o all_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o their_o disciple_n gen._n disciple_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la generaliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la populos_fw-la his_fw-la plerunque_fw-la abuti_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la divulgata_fw-la hieron_n qu._n heb._n in_o gen._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o common_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o that_o time_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v publish_v among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o speak_v the_o language_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o maintain_v with_o no_o small_a zeal_n that_o the_o apostle_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n they_o attribute_v that_o agreement_n to_o some_o writer_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o regard_v the_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v these_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o maintain_v so_o strange_a a_o paradox_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v but_o this_o parall_a this_o quis_fw-la credat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la graeculi_fw-la interpretis_fw-la se_fw-la subjecisse_fw-la aut_fw-la limpidos_fw-la fontes_fw-la coenosis_n hellenistarum_fw-la rivulis_fw-la praetulisse_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la passim_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la aliquo_fw-la religionis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judeos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la relicto_fw-la canone_o hebraeo_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la graecorum_n regulam_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la auctor_fw-la diss_n apud_fw-la capp_n in_o qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o little_a greek_a interpreter_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n by_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n to_o follow_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n thus_o some_o protestant_n extreme_o addict_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v argue_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v frame_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n instead_o of_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o see_v lewis_n cappel_n have_v solid_o refute_v this_o opinion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o it_o that_o learned_a protestant_a judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o interpreter_n 450._o interpreter_n piâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la &_o sanctâ_fw-la charitatisque_fw-la plenâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la versionem_fw-la tum_fw-la receptam_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la parùm_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la textum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la graecam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la versionem_fw-la sequaris_fw-la lud._n capp_n qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a pag._n 450._o but_o through_o a_o pious_a condescendency_n and_o by_o a_o true_a christian_a prudence_n they_o follow_v the_o
as_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o speak_v to_o herod_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v consequent_o to_o impute_v the_o citation_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o micah_n st._n matthew_n as_o a_o historian_n do_v only_o report_v that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o herod_n and_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o prince_n do_v ask_v they_o where_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v they_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o a_o governor_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a citation_n the_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o st._n matthew_n but_o to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o cite_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o they_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o have_v report_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o we_o read_v that_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o little_a city_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctor_n affirm_v in_o st._n matthew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a one_o some_o commentator_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o contradiction_n by_o suppose_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v read_v that_o place_n with_o a_o interrogation_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o such_o interrogation_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o sense_n without_o change_v the_o prophetical_a text_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v by_o many_o example_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n gabriel_n sionita_n have_v also_o translate_v the_o syriack_n in_o that_o place_n with_o a_o interrogation_n though_o it_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n do_v likewise_o read_v non_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cell_n orig._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cell_n which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o origen_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v have_v so_o be_v that_o st._n matthew_n rendition_n instead_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v put_v in_o those_o writer_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o micah_n as_o they_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n st._n jerome_n in_o his_o ancient_a version_n read_v modica_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v little_a without_o a_o negation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n mr._n pocock_n find_v another_o way_n of_o reconcile_a those_o two_o place_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o interrogation_n he_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v small_a do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v great_a because_o it_o do_v equal_o signify_v both_o and_o this_o he_o do_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o rabbin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n report_v that_o passage_n to_o king_n herod_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n it_o receive_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n without_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o text_n which_o be_v only_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n bethlehem_n the_o house_n of_o ephrata_n they_o put_v these_o word_n which_o be_v more_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n there_o be_v likewise_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n and_o in_o st._n matthew_n among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n this_o different_a interpretation_n do_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v interpret_v both_o way_n according_a to_o the_o different_a vowel_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o caprice_n of_o the_o transcriber_n who_o do_v add_v or_o take_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr in_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n do_v consist_v the_o scribe_n do_v read_v it_o with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aluphe_fw-mi whereas_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o masoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alphe_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o do_v occur_v the_o sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v write_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o micah_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aluphe_fw-mi with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-mi st._n jerome_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o liberty_n he_o take_v in_o give_v more_o heed_n to_o the_o sense_n than_o word_n do_v produce_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n than_o in_o st._n matthew_n he_o add_v withal_o pammach_n withal_o haec_fw-la replico_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la evangelistas_n arguam_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la quip_n impiorum_fw-la est_fw-la celsi_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la &_o juliani_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la reprehensores_fw-la meos_fw-la arguam_fw-la imperitiae_fw-la &_o impetrem_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v veniam_fw-la ut_fw-la concedant_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o simplici_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la velint_fw-la nolint_fw-la apostolis_n concessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-mi ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v ad_fw-la pammach_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o that_o answer_n charge_v the_o evangelist_n with_o falsehood_n as_o celsus_n porphyrius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n have_v do_v but_o to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o may_v in_o one_o single_a letter_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v in_o translate_n the_o sacred_a write_n it_o seem_v that_o that_o learned_a father_n do_v here_o attribute_n to_o st._n matthew_n what_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n micah_n however_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o reconcile_v those_o two_o different_a interpretation_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n then_o by_o increase_a the_o difficulty_n st._n matthew_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n call_v his_o son._n answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o people_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n might_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n be_v apply_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v maldonat_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o that_o learned_a jesuit_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n establish_v solid_a principle_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophetical_a text_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v judicious_o observe_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v true_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n fulfil_v but_o also_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v accomplish_v he_o bring_v st._n paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o have_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n 15._o
scripture_n nor_o any_o order_n by_o range_v of_o word_n but_o what_o come_v from_o god._n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o little_a agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v stretch_v that_o inspiration_n beyond_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o estius_n who_o teach_v theology_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o place_n who_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n upon_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n who_o have_v set_v out_o some_o proposition_n direct_o opposite_a thereunto_o beside_o estius_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o censure_n to_o which_o those_o proposition_n be_v expose_v we_o shall_v give_v here_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o happen_v between_o those_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n about_o the_o point_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a that_o the_o divine_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v st._n augustine_n in_o their_o school_n and_o book_n have_v oppose_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n those_o father_n have_v a_o 1586._o maintain_v in_o their_o college_n of_o louvain_n some_o proposition_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o appear_v new_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n these_o doctor_n do_v censure_v they_o and_o withal_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o censure_n see_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n but_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o censure_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n as_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v florentii_fw-la conrii_fw-la peregrinus_n jerichuntinus_n censura_fw-la facultatum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n lovaniensis_fw-la ac_fw-la duacensis_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la articulis_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1586._o scripto_fw-la traditis_fw-la the_o censure_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o these_o term_n reverendis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la patri_fw-la rectori_fw-la ac_fw-la professoribus_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la patribus_fw-la collegii_fw-la societatis_fw-la nominis_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la universitate_fw-la lovaniensi_fw-la decanus_n &_o reliqui_fw-la facultatis_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la magistri_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la pacemque_fw-la precamur_fw-la those_o wise_a master_n whilst_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o jesuit_n a_o war_n that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o wish_v they_o eternal_a peace_n they_o call_v their_o doctrine_n strange_a scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a peregrina_fw-la offensiva_fw-la &_o periculosa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la among_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o censure_v there_o be_v three_o which_o run_v thus_o conr._n thus_o ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la singula_fw-la ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la inspirata_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ii_o non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la veritates_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la sint_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ipsi_fw-la scriptori_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la iii_o libre_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualis_fw-la fortasse_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la maccabaeorum_n humanâ_fw-la industriâ_fw-la sine_fw-la assistentiâ_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la scriptus_fw-la si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posteà _fw-la testetur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la falsum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la jesuit_n colleg._n lovan_n assert_v apud_fw-la flor._n conr._n 1._o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o shall_v be_v inspire_v by_o god._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o truth_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o inspiration_n to_o the_o writer_n 3._o a_o book_n as_o for_o example_n the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n only_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o become_v holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a in_o that_o book_n these_o three_o proposition_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n who_o teach_v theology_n in_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o upon_o a_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a that_o they_o free_o defend_v they_o add_v thereunto_o new_a explication_n ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la professoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la comprobatae_fw-la scholiisque_fw-la illustratae_fw-la they_o appear_v to_o be_v real_o agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n neither_o do_v they_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o hear_v upon_o this_o subject_a than_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n who_o in_o condemn_v they_o as_o they_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a act_n of_o injustice_n against_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o to_o their_o purport_n be_v lovan_n be_v tres_fw-fr illae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la accedere_fw-la videntur_fw-la ad_fw-la damnatam_fw-la olim_fw-la anomaeorum_n opinionem_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la volebant_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la fuisse_fw-la locutos_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 76._o &_o ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la philemonem_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la hieronymus_n reprehendit_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la &_o notatus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n lovan_n that_o those_o three_o assertion_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o anomean_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v frequent_o speak_v as_o other_o private_a man_n and_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o philemon_n which_o opinion_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o erasmus_n they_o do_v further_o oppose_v to_o those_o assertion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o final_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n we_o shall_v relate_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o dovay_n these_o divine_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o of_o malines_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gand_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o gross_a as_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v do_v but_o they_o apply_v their_o censure_n to_o each_o proposition_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o oppose_v st._n augustine_n who_o do_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n believe_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o partioular_a faculty_n and_o method_n of_o deliver_v and_o compose_v their_o discourse_n they_o do_v also_o quote_v gabriel_n a_o scholastic_a divine_a who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v with_o many_o natural_a truth_n and_o that_o a_o book_n may_v be_v inspire_v although_o there_o be_v pain_n and_o meditation_n use_v in_o its_o composure_n those_o divine_n do_v likewise_o give_v for_o a_o example_n jesus_n christ_n duac_n christ_n si_fw-mi scribere_fw-la voluisset_fw-la laborem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la &_o meditationem_fw-la simulque_fw-la industriam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la potuit_fw-la humanam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la interim_n spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la humanus_fw-la itemque_fw-la os_fw-la lingua_fw-la manus_fw-la digiti_fw-la perpetua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la essent_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la cens_fw-la theol._n duac_n who_o say_v they_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o book_n may_v as_o a_o man_n have_v meditate_a and_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n although_o his_o spirit_n his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o finger_n will_v continual_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o the_o doctor_n of_o dovay_n do_v endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o also_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o show_v that_o they_o subvert_v all_o religion_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n they_o add_v
superior_n begin_v in_o his_o commentary_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o do_v dedicate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o against_o estius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o jesuit_n do_v insist_v on_o that_o difficulty_n on_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o then_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o proposition_n which_o his_o doctor_n have_v condemn_v although_o the_o commentary_n of_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n there_o 16._o there_o nota_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la dictasse_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la revelavit_fw-la &_o dictavit_fw-la mosi_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la historias_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o morales_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la quas_fw-la anteà _fw-la vel_fw-la visu_fw-la vel_fw-la auditu_fw-la vel_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la meditatione_n didicerant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la hagiographi_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la necesse_fw-la inspirari_fw-la aut_fw-la dictari_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it utpotè_fw-la cùm_fw-la eas_fw-la scirent_fw-la aut_fw-la callerent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sic_fw-la s._n joannes_n c._n 19_o v._n 35._o dicit_fw-la se_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la vidit_fw-la s._n lueas_fw-la verò_fw-la c._n 1._o v._n 2._o dicit_fw-la se_fw-la scribere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o traditione_n accepit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n comm._n in_o epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o observe_v say_v that_o jesuit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o sacred_a write_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o indict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n which_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v learn_v by_o see_v hear_v read_v or_o meditation_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v inspire_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o those_o writer_n know_v such_o thing_n very_o well_o and_o thus_o st._n john_n chap._n nineteeen_o 25._o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v st._n luke_n do_v also_o declare_v chap._n i._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n that_o jesuit_n do_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a manner_n he_o very_o exquisite_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o society_n who_o have_v teach_v theology_n before_o he_o in_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n but_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o inspiration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o subjoin_v that_o which_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o inspiration_n that_o concern_v historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n scripture_n dicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la illis_fw-la dictasse_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la adstitit_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la aberrarent_fw-la secundò_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la excitavit_fw-la &_o suggessit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la potiùs_fw-la scriberent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illa_fw-la conceptum_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n ingessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potiùs_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quà m_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la corn._n à _fw-fr lapid_n ibid._n nevertheless_o they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o these_o latter_a work_n be_v also_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o because_o he_o do_v assist_v the_o writer_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o again_o because_o he_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v rather_o write_v than_o another_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v to_o they_o either_o their_o conception_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o do_v inspire_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o may_v put_v one_o conception_n in_o writing_n rather_o than_o another_o in_o this_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a write_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a jesuit_n wherein_o nothing_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v good_a sense_n whereas_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n there_o be_v something_o unintelligible_a that_o do_v violence_n both_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o be_v unadvised_o assert_v by_o that_o jesuit_n for_o he_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o school_n where_o that_o dispute_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o proposition_n that_o be_v put_v out_o upon_o that_o subject_a by_o some_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n he_o be_v very_o much_o desirous_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n further_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o low-countries_n who_o give_v his_o approbation_n to_o that_o book_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v it_o and_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o four_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o commentary_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o anvers_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v entire_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o low-countries_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o of_o dovay_n do_v find_v their_o censure_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v i_o have_v no_o other_o public_a record_n of_o the_o father_n the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n to_o justify_v their_o proposition_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o scripture_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o louvain_n and_o of_o dovay_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o divine_n have_v no_o other_o design_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o rather_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n and_o that_o passion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o all_o that_o dispute_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v not_o introduce_v that_o opinion_n into_o the_o college_n of_o flanders_n but_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o their_o professor_n not_o to_o engage_v themselves_o easy_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o opinion_n how_o old_a soever_o when_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v warrantable_a in_o a_o word_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o master_n as_o a_o rule_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n non_fw-la jurant_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o conduct_n but_o what_o do_v become_v wise_a man_n they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o accuse_v they_o for_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o authorise_v in_o the_o
chrysostom_n and_o several_a other_o father_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o read_n in_o their_o copy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o have_v it_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v schismatic_n this_o most_o unjust_a accusation_n be_v nevertheless_o very_a ancient_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n perceive_v in_o copy_n if_o this_o difference_n do_v favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o party_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o accuse_v that_o party_n of_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n although_o that_o difference_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o the_o transcriber_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n have_v make_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o that_o place_n former_o mention_v he_o assure_v we_o ibid._n we_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la propriâ_fw-la quis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la adulterate_a ut_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la quasi_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la asserat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la praescribere_fw-la videatur_fw-la ambros_n ibid._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o different_a party_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o different_a rendition_n every_o one_o say_v he_o see_v he_o can_v on_o such_o occasion_n justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o opinion_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law._n although_o that_o have_v happen_v sometime_o especial_o to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o different_a party_n such_o various_a rendition_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n original_o but_o what_o those_o have_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o book_n how_o many_o divine_n be_v there_o for_o example_n who_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o to_o favour_n the_o arian_n heresy_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n who_o add_v these_o word_n express_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n grotius_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n he_o think_v 7._o think_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la arianis_fw-la ablatas_fw-la esse_fw-la voces_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la additas_fw-la unde_fw-la colligerent_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensu_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la viderent_fw-la catholici_fw-la abstulisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la insertum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la illud_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la positum_fw-la nocere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o 1._o epist_n joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o retrench_v some_o word_n from_o the_o text_n that_o they_o add_v some_o thereunto_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catholic_n have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n leave_v only_o these_o word_n these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n and_o which_o as_o he_o think_v be_v likewise_o add_v by_o the_o arian_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o found_v on_o conjecture_n and_o see_v every_o one_o do_v reason_n according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la some_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n and_o other_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o catholic_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neglect_n of_o examine_v with_o sufficient_a care_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n and_o other_o record_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o variation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o repeat_v here_o the_o critical_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v on_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o word_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o latin_a be_v insert_v in_o the_o text._n no_o credit_n therefore_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o accusation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n against_o the_o heretic_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v cast_v the_o same_o reproach_n on_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o ground_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v this_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o before_o this_o accusation_n be_v bring_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o these_o objection_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o general_a the_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o version_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o version_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o original_a which_o have_v be_v alter_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v at_o another_o time_n accuse_v as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n seven_o of_o st._n john_n v._o 39_o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v likewise_o want_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o in_o other_o belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n most_o ancient_a library_n 5149._o cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 5149._o neither_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o original_a greek_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o macedonius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n in_o other_o place_n with_o which_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o place_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o text_n afterward_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n the_o latin_a word_n datus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o lewis_n of_o bruges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o have_v in_o his_o view_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o add_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o greek_a copy_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o do_v whole_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o three_o arabic_a version_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v grotius_n believe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a datus_fw-la be_v add_v for_o the_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o macedonius_n in_o nonnullis_fw-la datus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la calumniam_fw-la macedoniorum_fw-la loc_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o those_o sectary_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o add_v
of_o s._n thomas_n without_o establish_v tradition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n socinus_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n without_o depart_v from_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o ostorod_n down_o est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la immò_fw-la non_fw-la quiddam_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quiddam_fw-la soriptae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la historiae_fw-la aliaque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fit_a ut_fw-la cordati_fw-la homines_fw-la matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la historin_fw-mi habeant_fw-la thoma_n non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la intercedente_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o spiritiis_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la porpetuò_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la soc._n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la christoph_n ostorod_n a_o certain_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o medium_fw-la consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_a history_n in_o other_o testimony_n and_o in_o ratiocination_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o make_v application_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n contain_v the_o true_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v a_o suppositious_a book_n episcopius_n and_o the_o other_o remonstrant_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v a_o true_a tradition_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o father_n have_v establish_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a book_n these_o history_n and_o these_o other_o act_n whereof_o socinus_n make_v mention_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o compose_v tradition_n he_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o himself_o since_o he_o avouch_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n none_o have_v doubt_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o have_v absolute_o reject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v socinus_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v that_o she_o judge_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o good_a act_n and_o record_n that_o the_o book_n that_o compose_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v we_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n in_o antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v thereunto_o prefix_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o express_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n rom._n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n moses_n say_v this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v write_v those_o also_o that_o have_v collect_v the_o act_n after_o he_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john._n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v always_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n produce_v be_v because_o the_o former_a write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o person_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v letter_n to_o person_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n we_o can_v prove_v precise_o from_o the_o title_n only_o that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n that_o these_o gospel_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v add_v these_o title_n on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o tannerus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n support_v themselves_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v at_o ratisbonne_n with_o some_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o insist_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o since_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o exit_fw-la solo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la hominum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la 1617._o constituunt_fw-la david_n schramus_fw-la theologus_fw-la &_o ecclesiastes_n in_o aula_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la neoburgica_n edit_n giessae_fw-la hassorum_fw-la ann_n 1617._o a_o protestant_n divine_a who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o conference_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o subtlety_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o dispute_n than_o of_o solid_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o gospel_n recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gospel_n certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o decline_v fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v above_o discourse_v and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o judicious_a person_n these_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n reprove_v martion_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o which_o he_o have_v only_o take_v away_o some_o passage_n 2._o passage_n martion_n evangelio_n scilicet_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la adscribit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la licuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la titulum_fw-la quoque_fw-la adfingere_fw-la cvi_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la evertere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n cap._n 2._o for_o have_v no_o title_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o say_v this_o father_n to_o annex_v a_o title_n to_o a_o work_n the_o text_n whereof_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o corrupt_v he_o add_v further_a in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o hold_v with_o this_o heretic_n since_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n as_o suspect_v the_o title_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a nevertheless_o thus_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a ibid._n easy_a exit_fw-la iis_fw-la commentatoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la lucam_fw-la videtur_fw-la martion_n elegisse_fw-la quem_fw-la caederet_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n to_o judge_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n be_v the_o same_o except_v that_o which_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o true_a gospel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o
have_v live_v before_o therefore_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pauli_n nomine_fw-la evangelium_fw-la martion_n intulisset_fw-la non_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la singularitas_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la destituta_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n although_o martion_n shall_v have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n even_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o title_n will_v have_v avail_v nothing_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o testimony_n he_o go_v yet_o far_o in_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr titulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la funis_fw-la ducendus_fw-la est_fw-la contentionis_fw-la pari_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la nisu_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la for_o as_o to_o the_o title_n alone_a martion_n may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o true_a one_o 4._o one_o ego_fw-la meum_fw-la dico_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la ego_fw-la marcionis_fw-la affirmo_fw-la adulterate_a they_o martion_n meum_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la determinabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ei_fw-la praescribens_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o adhere_v say_v tertullian_n by_o what_o rule_n may_v we_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v entire_a at_o least_o if_o regard_v be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o act_n always_o precede_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la corruptio_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la on_o this_o uncontrollable_a principle_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n make_v use_v of_o since_o martion_n himself_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o accuse_v of_o judaize_v and_o he_o chief_o defend_v himself_o with_o this_o pretend_a judaisme_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o not_o receive_v this_o gospel_n entire_a which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o those_o that_o authorize_v judaisme_n interpolatum_fw-la à _fw-la protectoribus_fw-la judaismi_fw-la last_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n but_o he_o because_o it_o be_v before_o that_o which_o martion_n have_v correct_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consequent_o antecedent_n to_o he_o id_fw-la emendans_fw-la quod_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la emendatione_fw-la constituens_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v the_o most_o correct_a because_o they_o also_o may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a original_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v their_o genuine_a write_n 5._o write_n in_o summa_fw-la si_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o now_o we_o be_v assure_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v inviolable_o preserve_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n all_o these_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o church_n that_o have_v add_v or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o these_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o this_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o seem_v that_o beza_n believe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o castal_n th._n bezae_n resp_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o reprehend_v seb._n castal_n this_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o defense_n of_o castalio_n who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o have_v translate_v in_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n maldonat_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o more_o judgement_n matth._n judgement_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la initium_fw-la librorum_fw-la ritulos_fw-la ponant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la omittant_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la titulum_fw-la faciant_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o cap._n i._n matth._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o put_v title_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o either_o omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o they_o include_v they_o within_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o will_v have_v put_v two_o title_n to_o his_o book_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o that_o run_v thus_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o other_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v far_a that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o title_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o appear_v they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o different_a expression_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n where_o they_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a term_n instead_o of_o write_v all_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o n._n again_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ibid._n maldon_n ibid._n for_o these_o last_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o n._n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o say_v maldonat_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v put_v the_o greek_a title_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o latin_a quod_fw-la graecum_fw-la titulum_fw-la graeca_n latinum_fw-la latina_n it_o seem_v that_o beza_n in_o this_o case_n choose_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a when_o he_o accuse_v castalio_n of_o have_v false_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n as_o if_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n with_o more_o force_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legimus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n marci_n lucae_n vel_fw-la joannis_n sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la habent_fw-la omnes_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n lucam_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la bez._n resp_n ad_fw-la castal_n p._n 12._o that_o we_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o john_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n nevertheless_o this_o read_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o not_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n neither_o if_o maldonat_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v only_o the_o arabic_a version_n print_v at_o rome_n 1591._o nou._n test_n arab._n edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1591._o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n one_o of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o arabic_a title_n have_v be_v take_v in_o part_n from_o the_o latin_a and_o those_o who_o have_v copy_v
and_o carpocras_n heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n who_o also_o use_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n read_v the_o genealogy_n entire_a and_o even_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n s._n hierom_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o same_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n into_o greek_a and_o latin_a assure_v we_o pelag._n we_o in_o evangelio_n juxta_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quod_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la quidem_fw-la syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la nazareni_n hieron_n lib._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n that_o these_o sectary_n still_o read_v it_o in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o assembly_n he_o have_v see_v two_o copy_n of_o they_o one_o matth._n one_o ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o caesareensi_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la quam_fw-la pamphilus_n martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la nazarenis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o beraea_n urbe_fw-la syriae_n hoc_fw-la volumine_fw-la utuntur_fw-la describendi_fw-la facultas_fw-la fuit_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o matth._n of_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n and_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o other_o from_o the_o nazarenes_n themselves_o of_o berea_n to_o copy_v it_o out_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o translation_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o 12._o that_o in_o evangelio_n quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nazareni_n &_o ebionitae_n quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la matthaei_n authenticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la comm._fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o matth._n c._n 12._o many_o people_n believe_v that_o this_o hebrew_n gospel_n whereof_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o the_o ebionite_n make_v use_v be_v the_o original_n of_o s._n matthew_n however_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v cite_v it_o as_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n several_z have_v believe_v that_o s._n ignatius_n martyr_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o quote_v in_o her_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n smyrn_n smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n touch_v i_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n cite_v these_o same_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o last_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o he_o have_v late_o translate_v ign._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o ign._n de_n evangelio_n quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la à _fw-la i_o translatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o syria_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n inhabit_v this_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o tatian_n who_o abode_n also_o in_o syria_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n when_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o compose_v one_o out_o of_o four_o which_o some_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o epiph._n haer._n 46._o n._n 1._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o collection_n of_o tatian_n have_v not_o be_v different_a from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o will_v make_v no_o sense_n valestus_n have_v not_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reflection_n on_o this_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n matth._n vale_n annot_n in_o l._n 4._o hist_o eccl._n eus_n c._n 29._o grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n matth._n when_o he_o have_v discourse_v thereof_o on_o this_o account_n in_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n grotius_n have_v make_v a_o much_o better_a remark_n on_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n that_o tatian_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v from_o the_o four_o gospel_n have_v relate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o also_o according_a to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o four_o have_v be_v name_v by_o some_o author_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o some_o other_o have_v give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o nevertheless_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o as_o have_v be_v collect_v from_o five_o gospel_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n although_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o annal_n wherein_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o original_a he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o correct_v the_o latin_a version_n of_o s._n matthew_n 72._o baron_fw-fr a_o christ_n 34._o n._n 72._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o hebrew_n text_n than_o the_o greek_a but_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o s._n hierom_n and_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o father_n to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n in_o general_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v amend_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v take_v casaubon_n 18._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal_n baron_fw-fr sect._n 4._o n._n 18._o who_o have_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o antiquity_n that_o s._n matthew_n have_v certain_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n can_v not_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o cardinal_n which_o he_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v he_o fidem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facit_fw-la pendere_fw-la nefas_fw-la dictu_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o s._n mattthew_n depend_v on_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o hebrew_n copy_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o original_a piece_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o greek_a version_n 115._o version_n in_o antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la quando_fw-la hebraea_n extabant_fw-la nazareni_n &_o ebionitae_n haeretici_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la textum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la sunt_fw-la hieronymus_n &_o epiphanius_n catholici_fw-la graecum_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplexi_fw-la casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n sect_n 115._o because_o none_o but_o the_o nazarene_n heretic_n and_o the_o ebionite_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n jerom._n he_o call_v those_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o authentic_a to_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n simple_a people_n they_o have_v too_o easy_o say_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o heretic_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_n of_o this_o gospel_n ibid._n gospel_n sine_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la passuram_fw-la illam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la impii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vindicarent_fw-la sibi_fw-la ceu_fw-la proprium_fw-la eum_fw-la textum_fw-la quem_fw-la constaret_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authenticum_fw-la ibid._n this_o will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n to_o offer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v wicked_a heretic_n to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_n last_o he_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ebionite_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n be_v fill_v with_o fable_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o divers_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o original_a piece_n according_a to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v amend_v he_o call_v this_o last_o proof_n a_o invincible_a argument_n argumentum_fw-la invictum_fw-la ib_o casaub_n ib_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o
who_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o rank_v this_o gospel_n among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n thaddaeus_n and_o s._n thomas_n grotius_n who_o discourse_v thereof_o with_o more_o moderation_n matth._n moderation_n narrationes_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la praescriptae_fw-la à _fw-la mattheo_n sed_fw-la auditu_fw-la perceptae_fw-la videntur_fw-la paulatim_fw-la à _fw-la nazaraeis_fw-la assutae_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsos_fw-la erant_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n matth._n believe_v that_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v insert_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o copy_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o rely_v upon_o certain_a relation_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o s._n john_n and_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o these_o nazarenes_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o s._n matthew_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o s._n john_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la matthaeo_n scriptam_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la evangelio_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la joanne_n in_o graeco_n he_o believe_v that_o joann_n that_o quia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la hanc_fw-la historiam_fw-la saepè_fw-la narraverant_a attextam_fw-la à _fw-la nazarenis_fw-la quidem_fw-la palestinae_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la evangelio_n à _fw-la papiâ_fw-la autem_fw-la aliisque_fw-la joannis_n discipulis_fw-la graeco_fw-la joannis_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probatam_fw-la ideo_fw-la quòd_fw-la satis_fw-la certo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la constaret_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditam_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o c._n 8._o joann_n the_o nazarenes_n of_o palestine_n have_v add_v it_o to_o their_o hebrew_a gospel_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o afterward_o papias_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n have_v put_v it_o into_o his_o gospel_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o say_v history_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gand_n who_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o grotius_n 76._o grotius_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la patet_fw-la hanc_fw-la historiam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelistâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la descriptam_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la illo_fw-la evangelio_n additam_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o apocryphis_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la eam_fw-la papias_n è_fw-la svo_fw-la doctore_fw-la audierit_fw-la quodque_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensus_fw-la ut_fw-la evangelio_n dignam_fw-la comprobarit_fw-la vel_fw-la joannem_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la descriptum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adjecisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la svo_fw-la evangelio_n ut_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la contigerit_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la jans_n episc_n gand._n comm._n in_o concor_n eu._n c._n 76._o will_v have_v this_o history_n consider_v as_o canonical_a because_o papias_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o master_n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n he_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o s._n john_n have_v add_v it_o himself_o to_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o copy_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o little_a probability_n in_o this_o last_o remark_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o determine_v thereupon_o with_o any_o certainty_n we_o only_o know_v that_o papias_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o history_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o since_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o this_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n of_o who_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o papias_n this_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o addition_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o fable_n since_o papias_n have_v produce_v one_o of_o they_o which_o come_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o other_o with_o some_o probability_n hegesippus_n who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hin_n eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o have_v also_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o he_o have_v quote_v it_o even_o in_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o nazarenes_n that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o some_o place_n to_o make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o their_o false_a notion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la ebionaei_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n eo_fw-la evangelio_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o solo_fw-la utentes_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la convincuntur_fw-la the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n according_a to_o eusebius_n have_v call_v these_o sectary_n ebionite_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a poor_a because_o they_o have_v poor_a conception_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o simple_a man._n 27._o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o gospel_n only_o add_v this_o historian_n which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n little_o esteem_v the_o rest_n origen_n who_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o eusebius_n euseb_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la princ_fw-la apud_fw-la vale_n annot._n in_o lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n euseb_n do_v also_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ebion_n which_o signify_v poor_a because_o they_o be_v say_v he_o poor_a in_o judgement_n and_o want_v understanding_n but_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ill_o ground_v and_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o sectary_n which_o indeed_o signify_v poor_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o so_o in_o derision_n and_o scorn_n because_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v embrace_v it_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o luke_n vi_fw-la 20._o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 20._o luke_n seven_o 20._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o poor_a origen_n himself_o seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 15._o matth._n xi_o 15._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o celsum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la the_o word_n ebion_n signify_v poor_a in_o hebrew_a and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o ebionite_n or_o poor_a to_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n since_o then_o the_o jew_n call_v those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o turn_v christian_n nazarenes_n and_o galilean_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v name_v they_o ebionite_n or_o poor_a it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o these_o primitive_a christian_n take_v this_o name_n themselves_o conformable_o to_o their_o profession_n this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o remark_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o ebionite_n 17._o ebionite_n
to_o john_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n as_o from_o certain_a act_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n mark_n obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v they_o be_v also_o place_v in_o this_o order_n in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o dispose_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o contain_v the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n in_o this_o copy_n follow_v immediate_o after_o s._n matthew_n s._n luke_n after_o s._n john_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o this_o order_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v the_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n together_o for_o the_o rank_v of_o they_o be_v express_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o gospel_n see_v what_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n matthew_n cantabr_n cod._n mss._n cantabr_n cantabrig_n cantabr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n cantabrig_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n begin_v afterward_o it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n john_n ms._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n begin_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v read_v ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n be_v end_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n begin_v and_o last_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n ms._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o way_n of_o specify_v the_o end_n of_o one_o book_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v natural_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a and_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o character_n to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n rank_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n whereas_o in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o in_o the_o print_a book_n some_o other_o circumstance_n have_v be_v add_v that_o show_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v moreover_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o cambridge_n manuscript_n follow_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v ms._n copy_n of_o the_o benedictines_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o their_o use_n druthmar_n a_o ancient_a benedictin_a monk_n 1._o christ_n druthm_n expos_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 1._o declare_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o cambridge_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o copy_n heretofore_o belong_v to_o s._n hilary_n but_o this_o different_a disposition_n in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o all_o give_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o s._n mark._n it_o be_v also_o common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o have_v only_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o more_o especial_o from_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n interpres_fw-la &_o sectator_n petri_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o write_v by_o s._n mark._n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o papias_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o after_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 39_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o mark_v who_o be_v peter_n be_v interpreter_n have_v write_v exact_o all_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v in_o his_o memory_n without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n not_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o he_o have_v follow_v peter_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v without_o take_v care_n to_o put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n therefore_o mark_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o any_o fault_n who_o have_v record_v some_o action_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o sole_o not_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_a collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v without_o have_v too_o scrupulous_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o action_n happen_v which_o be_v relate_v therein_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n rather_o to_o exhibit_v a_o true_a history_n than_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o time._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n public_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v this_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o 14._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o s._n peter_n have_v know_v it_o do_v neither_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nor_o exhort_v he_o to_o it_o 15._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o eusebius_n nevertheless_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o clement_n will_v have_v it_o that_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o rome_n testify_v to_o have_v his_o preach_n in_o write_n approve_v of_o the_o collection_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n have_v only_o copy_v and_o epitomise_v after_o his_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n marco_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o marco_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_n marcus_z discipulus_fw-la &_o interpres_fw-la petri_n juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la petrum_fw-la referentem_fw-la audierat_fw-la rogatus_fw-la romae_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la breve_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la petrus_n audisset_fw-la probavit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la legendum_fw-la sva_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o publish_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n script_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n in_o synop_n s._n script_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n say_v he_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n mark_n who_o have_v also_o preach_v it_o at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o pentapolis_n and_o in_o lybia_n in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n after_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n
new_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n grotius_n have_v believe_v with_o many_o other_o author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o s._n mark_n shall_v have_v omit_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marci_n grot._n annot_n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n he_o can_v also_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v and_o lose_v afterward_o insomuch_o that_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o supplement_n make_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o which_o so_o many_o copy_n have_v be_v make_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v add_v this_o supplement_n will_v have_v follow_v s._n matthew_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a copy_n as_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a witness_n do_v all_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n last_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v that_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o this_o evangelist_n say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conformable_a to_o s._n matthew_n have_v take_v away_o from_o s._n mark_v all_o this_o history_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n julian_n have_v oppose_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o reconcile_v they_o maldonat_fw-la marci_n maldonat_fw-la quòd_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la marcum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la putant_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la suspicioni_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la absurda_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o ascribe_v this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o can_v not_o make_v this_o place_n of_o s._n mark_v agree_v with_o s._n matthew_n because_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o s._n john_n which_o differ_v yet_o more_o from_o s._n matthew_n in_o this_o point_n than_o s._n matthew_n do_v from_o s._n mark._n major_n enim_fw-la say_v this_o learned_a jesuit_n inter_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n quà m_fw-la inter_fw-la matthaeum_n &_o marcum_n apparet_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la ibid._n repugnantia_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la miror_fw-la non_fw-la majore_fw-la hieronymum_n study_v ejus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la asseruisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la conjectura_fw-la sit_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la probabilis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la marci_n evangelium_fw-la adjectum_fw-la mald._a ibid._n moreover_o he_o admire_v that_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o observe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o copy_n have_v apply_v himself_o so_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n the_o harsh_a manner_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o same_o s._n jerom_n have_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v yet_o more_o offend_v baronius_n 134._o baron_fw-fr a_o ch._n 34._o n._n 134._o who_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n this_o learned_a father_n in_o answer_v hedibia_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3._o say_v huius_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la recipimus_fw-la marci_n testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o raris_fw-la fertur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v two_o several_a way_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n mark_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o greek_a copy_n baronius_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o show_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n he_o oppose_v to_o this_o father_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v a_o long_a addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n which_o he_o also_o produce_v from_o whence_o this_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o s._n jerom_n this_o chapter_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o find_v wherein_o a_o addition_n have_v be_v insert_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n 185._o hedibia_n pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la debuisset_fw-la in_fw-la graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la marci_n ultimum_fw-la caput_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la auctum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la desiderari_fw-la dixisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n chr._n 34._o n._n 185._o where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v baronius_n that_o this_o last_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n but_o only_o that_o a_o considerable_a addition_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o say_v addition_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n may_v come_v from_o the_o manichean_o who_o have_v alter_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v amend_v these_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o latin._n ib._n baron_fw-fr ib._n quamobrem_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adinstar_fw-la latinorum_n correxisse_fw-la graecorum_n exemplaria_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n ibid._n reason_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la comperta_fw-la satisque_fw-la explorata_fw-la habuisset_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la adeò_fw-la temerè_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantâ_fw-la catholico_fw-la homine_fw-la indignam_fw-la tulisset_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dicens_fw-la ultimum_fw-la marci_n capitulum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la solidae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la baron_fw-fr ibid._n he_o sharp_o reprove_v cardinal_n cajetan_n because_o he_o doubt_v be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark._n but_o after_o all_o i_o think_v that_o cajetan_a may_v have_v be_v treat_v more_o mild_o who_o have_v entertain_v a_o doubt_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o because_o this_o father_n have_v ground_v his_o judgement_n on_o divers_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v read_v i_o find_v moreover_o that_o baronius_n have_v only_o copy_v sixtus_n senensis_n without_o thorough_o examine_v this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o correct_v s._n jerom_n remark_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o this_o father_n have_v very_o well_o distinguish_v these_o verse_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n from_o this_o other_o addition_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n 7._o senensis_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la subtexuit_fw-la hieronymus_n olim_fw-la caput_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la rejectum_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la videretur_fw-la contraria_fw-la continere_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la huius_fw-la capituli_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la capituli_fw-la huius_fw-la periodis_fw-la ab_fw-la incertis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la immissis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la dubiae_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la contrariae_fw-la viderentur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la subductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la d._n hieronymus_n lib._n 2
many_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o little_a section_n be_v mark_v in_o this_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o last_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o synaxarion_n or_o lectionary_n that_o contain_v in_o order_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v i_o have_v also_o see_v another_o copy_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n 2467._o exit_fw-la cod._n ms._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 2467._o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n wherein_o this_o same_o note_n be_v find_v after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o term_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o observation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o good_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o critical_a remark_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o father_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v for_o he_o endeavour_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o reconcile_v s._n mark_v with_o s._n matthew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o euthymius_n do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v think_v that_o those_o word_n have_v be_v add_v he_o forbear_v not_o to_o expound_v they_o however_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n or_o not_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reflection_n we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n therefore_o the_o grecian_n do_v all_o general_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o lectionary_n one_o of_o which_o in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n 1884._o exit_fw-la cod._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1884._o this_o manuscript_n indeed_o be_v not_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v magnificent_a and_o have_v serve_v some_o church_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v a_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v before_o all_o this_o happen_v that_o have_v be_v produce_v concern_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n this_o father_n cite_v in_o express_a word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n in_o fine_a autem_fw-la say_v he_o evangelii_n ait_fw-fr marcus_n 11._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n postquam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n receptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei._n he_o quote_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n contain_v but_o twenty_o last_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n from_o whence_o these_o version_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a especial_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v take_v it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o alexandrian_a which_o be_v the_o two_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o europe_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v collect_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_n eccl_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o luke_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o follow_v paul_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v this_o luke_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v he_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n c._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o he_o say_v luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bestow_v on_o s._n luke_n the_o title_n of_o s._n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n script_n s._n bless_a apostle_n and_o physician_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul._n we_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o disciple_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v therefore_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n lucas_n non_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicus_n non_fw-la magister_fw-la sed_fw-la discipulus_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostolical_a person_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o s._n mark_n ibid._n mark_n exit_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la lucas_n &_o marcus._n ibid._n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o history_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o very_o good_a information_n indeed_o his_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o read_n of_o some_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v oppose_v against_o he_o that_o not_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o historian_n he_o immediate_o prevent_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v faithful_o report_v to_o he_o by_o person_n that_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n with_o theiâ—_n own_o eye_n 2._o luc._n i_o 2._o this_o have_v cause_v s._n jerom_n to_o say_v luca._n say_v evangelium_fw-la sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la acta_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 14._o observe_v lucas_n nemini_fw-la invidens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o that_o this_o evangelist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n grotius_n conjecture_n after_o some_o other_o author_n that_o he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a after_o s._n paul_n have_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n because_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n end_n about_o that_o time_n matth._n hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o matth._n if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerom_n in_o this_o point_n he_o compose_v it_o in_o achaia_n when_o s._n paul_n travel_v into_o that_o country_n in_o achaiae_n boeotiaeque_fw-la partibus_fw-la volumen_fw-la condidit_fw-la baronius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n to_o confute_v euthymius_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o time_n be_v also_o set_v
down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 58._o n._n 32._o this_o can_v be_v say_v baronius_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o s._n luke_n nor_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o achaia_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o even_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a act_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v exact_o gather_v the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o s._n luke_n we_o only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o those_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark._n this_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v who_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v a_o three_o gospel_n know_v that_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o publish_v one_o which_o have_v be_v epitomise_v by_o s._n mark_n these_o two_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o s._n luke_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v notice_n in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o on_o this_o same_o subject_n be_v not_o very_o accurate_a this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o publish_v when_o s._n luke_n compose_v his_o but_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n baronius_n insist_o that_o these_o two_o gospel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o consequent_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o instruction_n grotius_n also_o think_v that_o luc._n that_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la matthaei_n librum_fw-la nonnisi_fw-la sermone_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la marcus_n autem_fw-la graecè_fw-la compendium_n magis_fw-la historiae_fw-la quà m_fw-la historiam_fw-la scripserat_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o praef._n luc._n s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o as_o for_o s._n mark_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v in_o greek_a but_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n this_o can_v not_o hinder_v s._n luke_n from_o write_v his_o history_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n shall_v have_v be_v unknown_a till_o then_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n especial_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o writer_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o compose_v his_o history_n till_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v rome_n it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o this_o evangelist_n publish_v his_o history_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o faithful_a companion_n he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o obviate_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a present_a evil_n therefore_o s._n luke_n see_v that_o false_a gospel_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v with_o s._n paul_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o compose_v a_o true_a one_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v whereas_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v only_o to_o suppress_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark._n it_o may_v also_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v compile_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o more_o especial_o of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v have_v write_v their_o history_n only_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o those_o people_n to_o who_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n martion_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v disperse_v through_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n syria_n arabia_n persia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o retrench_v divers_a passage_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v not_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o copy_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o s._n luke_n s._n irenaeus_n 12._o irenaeus_n martion_n &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la intercidendas_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n decurtantes_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la legitima_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la minoraverunt_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o reprove_v these_o heretic_n for_o have_v alter_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v authorize_v as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o constant_a tradition_n and_o for_o account_v no_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o legitimate_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reserve_v after_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o since_o they_o contradict_v in_o this_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n church_n he_o qui_fw-la à _fw-la marcione_n sunt_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la decurtantes_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la iren._n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sectary_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o gospel_n have_v none_o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o work_n on_o purpose_n against_o martion_n 3._o martion_n aiunt_fw-la marcionem_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la innovasse_fw-la regulam_fw-la separatione_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n quà m_fw-la retrò_fw-la adulteratam_fw-la recurasse_n apud_fw-la tertul._n l._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 3._o who_o disciple_n give_v it_o out_o that_o their_o master_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o innovation_n into_o religion_n in_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o rectify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v corrupt_v this_o arch-heretick_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdon_n 4._o cerdon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o n._n 4._o reject_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o authorise_v their_o novelty_n they_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c_o 2._o where_o this_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v withstand_v peter_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o face_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n martion_n 3._o martion_n connititur_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendum_fw-la statum_fw-la eorum_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la eduntur_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la adimit_fw-la svo_fw-la conferat_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 3._o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o reform_v and_o even_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o own_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n without_o accuse_v jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v si_fw-mi verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la integrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la pseudapostoli_n autem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la interpolaverunt_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la digesta_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la germanum-illud_a apostolorum_fw-la quod_fw-la adulteros_fw-la passum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la funditùs_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cataclysmo_fw-la quodam_fw-la ita_fw-la inundatione_fw-la falsariorum_fw-la obliteratum_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la martion_n habet_fw-la verum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n that_o if_o martion_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o gospel_n have_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o be_v interpolate_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o this_o imperfect_a copy_n be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v last_o he_o demand_v of_o martion_n how_o it_o can_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o falsify_v by_o impostor_n that_o there_o be_v
the_o catholic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n with_o some_o reason_n they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ibid._n n._n 4._o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n john_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a whether_o tend_v say_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god._n and_o these_o other_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n add_v these_o heretic_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o alogian_o produce_v several_a other_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n no_o part_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n s._n epiphanius_n answer_v they_o very_o prudent_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n they_o may_v also_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v all_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o who_o have_v every_o one_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a he_o say_v ibid._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o their_o method_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n this_o he_o explain_v more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a this_o father_n confute_v they_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o cerinthus_n this_o heretic_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mere_a man._n s._n john_n on_o the_o contrary_n testify_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o cerinthus_n believe_v with_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man._n which_o opinion_n they_o ground_v on_o the_o genealogy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n therefore_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o cerinthus_n have_v design_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o authorise_v his_o heresy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o heretic_n acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a man._n this_o epiphanius_n himself_o explain_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 28._o n._n 1._o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v become_v great_a have_v receive_v from_o above_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o christ_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n he_o attribute_v to_o this_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o jesus_n as_o he_o think_v have_v receive_v in_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o virtue_n leave_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v perhaps_o the_o alogian_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o ascribe_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o cerinthus_n because_o this_o heretic_n distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v this_o virtue_n christ_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o jesus_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 11._o observe_v he_o qui_fw-la à _fw-la valentino_n sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la utentes_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la conjugationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o valentin_n altogether_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n valent._n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haeret._n fabul_n lib._n 2._o haer._n 7._o de_fw-fr valent._n they_o give_v to_o jesus_n say_v theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o sethian_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o gnostic_n maintain_v also_o that_o jesus_n differ_v from_o christ_n sethian_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o haer._n 14._o de_fw-fr sethian_n that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o the_o christ_n descend_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v far_o confirm_v the_o alogian_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o those_o too_o very_a orthodox_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v make_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o insolent_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o these_o alogian_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a there_o be_v one_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v call_v theodotian_n who_o after_o their_o example_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o celsus_n porphyrius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o their_o may_v have_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v they_o have_v be_v content_a only_o to_o decry_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n when_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o do_v not_o disow_v it_o to_o be_v his_o but_o he_o accuse_v this_o apostle_n of_o have_v introduce_v innovation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o julian_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 10._o contra_fw-la julian_n matthew_n nor_o mark_v nor_o luke_n nor_o even_o paul_n dare_v make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o god_n that_o s._n john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a party_n of_o simple_a people_n as_o well_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o latin_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n thus_o this_o emperor_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o falsity_n give_v out_o his_o imaginary_a reason_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v above_o remark_v that_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o read_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n so_o there_o be_v also_o twelve_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o divers_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n these_o verse_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n seven_o v._o 53._o and_o end_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n insomuch_o that_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n s._n jerom_n manner_n of_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o relation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n in_o evangelio_n secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la pelag._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n say_v this_o father_n in_o multis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la de_fw-la adulterâ_fw-la muliere_fw-la quae_fw-la accusata_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n s._n sixt._n sen._n l._n 7._o bibl._n s._n to_o show_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v their_o objection_n maldonat_fw-la who_o have_v thereupon_o
this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o presenting_z it_o to_o his_o friend_n theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o dedicate_v his_o gospel_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v lucâ_fw-la affirm_v cujus_fw-la historia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la biennium_fw-la romae_fw-la commorantis_fw-la pauli_n pervenit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la neronis_n annum_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la urbe_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o lucâ_fw-la that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o of_o s._n paul_n abode_n in_o that_o great_a city_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v synop_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v afterward_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v but_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n jerom_n make_v between_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o act_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la whereas_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la although_o the_o title_n indeed_o of_o this_o history_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a nevertheless_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o very_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o only_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o divers_a province_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n s._n luke_n come_v after_o this_o to_o s._n paul_n travel_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o s._n barnabas_n without_o describe_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o finish_v even_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o perfect_v his_o history_n and_o why_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v to_o those_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v apos_n joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apos_n that_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o and_o their_o disciple_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apost_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apost_n have_v always_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o write_v history_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o write_n by_o tradition_n alone_o s._n chrysostom_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ib._n chrys_n ib._n that_o that_o little_a we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v write_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o only_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o none_o but_o these_o two_o work_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o primitive_a age_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v only_o bear_v these_o two_o title_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o last_o book_n have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o contain_v beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o this_o history_n that_o comprehend_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v short_a a_o certain_a priest_n of_o asia_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o supplement_n another_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertullian_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n perperà m_fw-la scripta_fw-la legunt_fw-la exemplum_fw-la theclae_fw-la ad_fw-la licentiam_fw-la mulierum_fw-la docendi_fw-la tingendique_fw-la defendunt_fw-la sciant_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la construxit_fw-la quasi_fw-la titulo_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-la svo_fw-la cumulans_fw-la convictum_fw-la atque_fw-la confessum_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la amore_fw-la pauli_n fecisse_fw-la loco_fw-la decessisse_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 17._o that_o some_o woman_n make_v use_v of_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o baptize_v this_o father_n answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o these_o act_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o asia_n the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v avouch_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o apostle_n he_o solid_o confute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o act_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul._n ibid._n paul._n quà m_fw-la enim_fw-la fidei_fw-la proximum_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v docendi_fw-la &_o tingendi_fw-la daret_fw-la feminae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la discere_fw-la quidem_fw-la constant_a mulieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v grant_v to_o woman_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o speak_v therein_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n luca._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n add_v that_o it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o cause_v the_o priest_n that_o compose_v they_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o who_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v only_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v of_o asia_n pope_n gelasius_n have_v put_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a work_n baronius_n distinguish_v these_o false_a act_n of_o thecla_n from_o other_o that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n 3._o gelas_n decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o he_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o last_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n who_o have_v quote_v they_o 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 47._o n._n 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o n._n 16._o and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n relate_v that_o thecla_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o noble_a man_n break_v off_o her_o marriage_n after_o she_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n add_v that_o faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a have_v produce_v this_o same_o history_n of_o thecla_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o abominable_a because_o he_o have_v compel_v by_o his_o discourse_n a_o marry_a woman_n to_o continue_v
like_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n martion_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v retrench_v some_o passage_n have_v place_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n 42._o marc._n apud_fw-la epiph_n haeret_fw-la 42._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o the_o two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o four_o afterward_o follow_v the_o two_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o after_o these_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n colossian_n to_o philemon_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o these_o ten_o epistle_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n for_o as_o to_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o laodicea_n some_o portion_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o passage_n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v cite_v and_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n martion_n have_v entitle_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a the_o marcionite_n that_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n attribute_v to_o origen_n do_v often_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o say_v in_o speak_v to_o adamantius_n who_o object_v to_o he_o some_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n dial._n adv_o marc._n sect_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v your_o false_a apostolic_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o answer_v adamantius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v my_o own_o apostolic_a 2._o ib._n sect._n 2._o therefore_o adamantius_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o marcionite_n call_v their_o apostolic_a which_o be_v a_o collection_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o these_o epistle_n i_o have_v say_v adamantius_n your_o apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cause_v s._n jerom_n to_o say_v speak_v of_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o marcionite_n tit._n marcionite_n cùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolas_fw-la non_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la proprias_fw-la miror_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sibi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la audeant_fw-la vendicare_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n that_o they_o have_v forge_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o that_o he_o admire_v how_o those_o people_n dare_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n s._n epiphanius_n have_v observe_v some_o passage_n that_o martion_n have_v alter_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v according_a to_o their_o order_n in_o chap._n 5._o v._n 31._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n this_o heretic_n have_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 9_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leaven_v he_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v which_o do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o various_a read_n than_o a_o alteration_n make_v on_o purpose_n indeed_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o clermont_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a there_o be_v according_a to_o this_o read_n corrumpit_fw-la as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o he_o have_v in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o same_o epistle_n martion_n have_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n he_o read_v in_o his_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o read_n of_o martion_n come_v from_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n who_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a greek_a copy_n which_o read_v approach_v near_a to_o that_o of_o martion_n than_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o the_o two_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o we_o have_v viz._n the_o alexandrian_a and_o that_o of_o clermont_n in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v read_v in_o these_o two_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o copy_n of_o clermont_n there_o be_v sensu_fw-la meo_fw-la it_o be_v also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictin_a father_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o per_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o cause_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o ancient_a translation_n have_v read_v in_o his_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o present_a nevertheless_o s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v martion_n of_o make_v this_o alteration_n on_o purpose_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o his_o own_o conception_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n four_o 13._o where_o we_o read_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v martion_n have_v retrench_v from_o his_o copy_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v s._n epiphanius_n reprove_v he_o in_o this_o place_n because_o say_v he_o whether_o he_o read_v these_o word_n or_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v plain_o evident_a indeed_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o his_o copy_n and_o if_o this_o heretic_n have_v make_v no_o other_o alteration_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v above_o mark_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o corrupt_v they_o for_o there_o be_v find_v in_o our_o greek_a copy_n great_a diversity_n than_o those_o and_o very_o many_o more_o in_o number_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v that_o martion_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o place_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o in_o his_o copy_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n this_o heretic_n 42._o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n her._n 42._o have_v only_o set_v it_o in_o this_o order_n because_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o right_a but_o s._n paul_n himself_o have_v not_o rank_v his_o epistle_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v do_v at_o present_a as_o this_o father_n always_o suppose_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o martion_n he_o confess_v himself_o that_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n for_o when_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v place_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o nine_o which_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n have_v set_v the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v immediate_o before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o in_o these_o copy_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o there_o be_v other_o wherein_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o ten_o immediate_o before_o the_o two_o that_o be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o titus_n and_o philemon_n s._n epiphanius_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ibid._n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o he_o have_v remark_v nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n because_o martion_n have_v entire_o corrupt_v it_o
conference_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v on_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o separate_v to_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o respective_a station_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n augustin_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o disprove_v a_o false_a epistle_n that_o the_o manichean_o have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o one_o so_o foolish_a say_v this_o learned_a father_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n that_o manichee_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o apostle_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n believe_v a_o obscure_a man_n who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o christ_n cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la communicando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conferendo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la societatis_fw-la appareret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 28._o cont_n manich._n c._n 4._o since_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n general_o receive_v among_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o word_n have_v only_o relate_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v see_v or_o learn_v from_o their_o master_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n be_v not_o apostle_n but_o only_o apostolical_a men._n they_o have_v answer_v that_o these_o apostolical_a person_n have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o master_n they_o have_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o write_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n mark_n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v only_o apostolical_a he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o 2._o not_o si_fw-mi &_o apostolicos_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la solos_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n &_o post_n apostolos_n quoniam_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la suspecta_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n de_fw-la gloriae_fw-la study_v si_fw-la non_fw-la adsistat_fw-la illi_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la imò_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la magistros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecit_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o alone_o have_v write_v joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v suspect_v since_o it_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o their_o master_n and_o even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v constitute_v these_o master_n we_o may_v apply_v unto_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v here_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o allow_v his_o write_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manichean_o who_o acknowledge_v nothing_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o sectary_n argue_v against_o common_a sense_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v two_o passage_n of_o this_o apostle_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v corrupt_v since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o faustus_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o apostle_n apostolum_n accipis_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o original_a from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o then_o reply_v 1._o reply_v non_fw-la equidem_fw-la crediderim_fw-la apostolum_n dei_fw-la contraria_fw-la sibi_fw-la scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la hanc_fw-la modò_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la habuisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v write_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v one_o another_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v interpolate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v his_o subtlety_n more_o apparent_a in_o invent_v new_a answer_n he_o add_v that_o this_o apostle_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o conception_n thereupon_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v his_o old_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v be_v better_o instruct_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a principle_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o paraclet_n which_o be_v their_o great_a engine_n we_o see_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o some_o illuminate_v and_o enthusiastic_a person_n who_o for_o want_v of_o good_a reason_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o private_a spirit_n that_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o most_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v entreat_v these_o people_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o on_o their_o manner_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v find_v therein_o neither_o paraclet_n nor_o private_a spirit_n but_o solid_a argument_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o fanaticism_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o our_o age._n last_o to_o return_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o vanity_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v so_o great_a that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v compel_v to_o confute_v some_o sectary_n 13._o sectary_n eos_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la solum_fw-la paulum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la cvi_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ipse_fw-la paulus_n convincat_fw-la eos_fw-la dicens_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la operatum_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la in_o gentes_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o who_o affirm_v that_o this_o apostle_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o father_n convince_v they_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o work_n than_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o particular_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o every_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o task_n that_o belong_v rather_o to_o a_o commentator_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o antiquity_n principal_o in_o the_o western_a church_n some_o of_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n some_o learned_a critic_n that_o doubt_n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o
as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a wherefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o examine_v the_o act_n that_o we_o have_v relate_v to_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a illud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o arian_n have_v be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v it_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o their_o innovation_n this_o cause_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o these_o heretic_n to_o say_v hebr._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n praef._n comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n that_o they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ibid._n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o they_o because_o they_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o chief_n now_o this_o eusebius_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o eusebius_n himself_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o in_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o western_a writer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v since_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v before_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n as_o the_o same_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v reckon_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o author_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n have_v believe_v that_o it_o do_v true_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n but_o since_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n 38._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hi._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 38._o some_o say_v eusebius_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o other_o by_o s._n clement_n he_o confirm_v this_o last_o opinion_n by_o the_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o s._n clement_n nevertheless_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a 14._o cl._n alex._n in_o hypot_n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o by_o this_o resemblance_n of_o style_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n have_v be_v interpret_v by_o st._n luke_n origen_n who_o have_v write_v homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n 25._o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n homil._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o that_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v too_o lofty_a and_o too_o elegant_a to_o be_v his_o who_o write_v in_o a_o very_a simple_a and_o plain_a style_n this_o learned_a critic_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o diversity_n of_o style_n to_o the_o translator_n but_o to_o the_o amanuensis_fw-la that_o commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v ibid._n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n i_o believe_v say_v origen_n that_o the_o sense_n and_o conception_n be_v of_o this_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v another_o who_o have_v collect_v the_o say_n of_o his_o master_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v nevertheless_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o do_v not_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o judge_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v who_o have_v write_v it_o ibid._n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n if_o any_o church_n say_v he_o read_v this_o epistle_n as_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v live_v before_o and_o after_o origen_n and_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v quote_v it_o under_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 55._o melchis_n ap_fw-mi epiph._n haer._n 55._o the_o melchisedecian_o who_o prefer_v melchisedec_n before_o jesus_n christ_n ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o catharian_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o novatian_o rely_v also_o on_o these_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n 59_o cath._n ap_fw-mi epiph._n haer._n 59_o chap._n vi_fw-la v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n 67._o hierac_n ap_fw-mi epiph._n haer._n 67._o etc._n etc._n hieracq_n a_o egyptian_a who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o hieracite_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o divers_a monk_n of_o egypt_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o many_o other_o heretic_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n attribute_v it_o to_o no_o other_o but_o s._n paul_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v found_v on_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n cajus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o famous_a writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n under_o pope_n zephyrinus_n in_o a_o dispute_n that_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o cataphryges_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v acknowledge_v only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n eusebius_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o dispute_n observe_v 20._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o that_o some_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o add_v 3._o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o some_o have_v reject_v this_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o s._n paul._n baronius_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o historian_n when_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o favour_v in_o these_o word_n the_o party_n of_o the_o arian_n his_o good_a friend_n and_o of_o insinuate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n do_v only_o relate_v a_o simple_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o which_o s._n jerom_n have_v afterward_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a he_o open_o declare_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o history_n what_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o he_o acquit_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o ancient_n nor_o even_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o doubt_v
of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v read_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n this_o epistle_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o greek_a by_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v only_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v another_o objection_n that_o be_v ordinary_o offer_v against_o this_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o style_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n theophylact_fw-mi who_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o declare_v hebr._n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterwards_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o s._n luke_n as_o some_o think_v or_o by_o s._n clement_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v have_v set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o other_o epistle_n hebr._n theodor._n praef._n com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n theodoret_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o objection_n from_o the_o arian_n answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o have_v prefix_v his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v their_o apostle_n whereas_o in_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o arian_n may_v have_v see_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o work_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v before_o the_o appear_a of_o their_o heresy_n as_o also_o another_o that_o he_o give_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o the_o former_a only_o on_o a_o conjecture_n he_o say_v 14._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n in_o hypotyp_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o in_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v it_o there_o be_v a_o four_o reason_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o precede_a against_o the_o ascribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 6._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o author_n design_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v all_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v and_o have_v fall_v away_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n this_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o oblige_v some_o latin_a church_n not_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n public_o in_o their_o assembly_n especial_o since_o the_o novatian_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o support_v their_o schism_n hebr._n schism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n comm._n in_o c._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o novatian_o say_v theodoret_n use_v these_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o a_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerom_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o present_a vulgar_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v impossibile_fw-it it_o be_v in_o this_o ancient_a version_n difficile_fw-la and_o that_o which_o deserve_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o it_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_n find_v this_o expression_n somewhat_o harsh_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o partly_o induce_v luther_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n erasmus_n have_v affirm_v in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o s._n ambrose_n hebr._n erasm_n not._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n who_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v none_o upon_o this_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o very_o late_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o add_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v already_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arian_n who_o reject_v it_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o attribute_v commentary_n to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o be_v not_o he_o and_o which_o the_o most_o judicious_a critic_n believe_v to_o be_v make_v by_o s._n hilary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o approve_v by_o the_o grecian_n since_o it_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v before_o arius_n have_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n beside_o they_o that_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n have_v thereupon_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o the_o appear_v of_o their_o heresy_n the_o same_o erasmus_n offend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o divine_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n by_o these_o two_o proposition_n propos_fw-fr proposition_n de_fw-fr epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la auctore_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr fatear_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dubito_fw-la erasm_n propos_fw-fr it_o have_v be_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v still_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o so_o exasperate_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o censure_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n after_o this_o manner_n test_n manner_n he_o dvae_fw-la propositiones_fw-la arroganter_fw-la &_o schismaticè_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la contra_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o determinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la nicaeno_n laodicensi_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la tertio_fw-la cvi_fw-la adfuit_fw-la augustinus_n &_o in_o concilio_n 70._o episcoporum_fw-la praeside_fw-la gelasio_n cens_fw-la facult_a theol._n paris_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la libr_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o schismatical_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a laodicea_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n assist_v and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n wherein_o pope_n gelasius_n preside_v these_o divine_n add_v to_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n denis_n who_o they_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o s._n clement_n innocent_a i._n s_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o some_o other_o father_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v nec_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la auctore_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la cùm_fw-la scribat_fw-la origenes_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la suaomnes_n antiqui_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipiebant_fw-la cens_fw-la facult_a theol._n paris_n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n since_o origen_n avouch_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n moreover_o these_o same_o divine_n oppose_v to_o erasmus_n the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 3.15_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o canonical_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v also_o write_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o s._n peter_n design_v in_o this_o place_n to_o hint_n at_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n erasmus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o doctor_n of_o
this_o day_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o calvin_n who_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a herein_o than_o luther_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n than_o unadvised_o to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n under_o colour_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul._n to_o receive_v say_v he_o this_o epistle_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a jaq._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr son_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'epi_v de_fw-fr st._n jaq._n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n themselves_o soon_o perceive_v that_o their_o master_n sometime_o give_v out_o opinion_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v raithius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o luther_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o german_a bible_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v appear_v only_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n epistola_fw-la straminea_fw-la but_o 21._o but_o post_fw-la majorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docet_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la postertoribus_fw-la saerorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omissa_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la 1526._o in_fw-la ullâ_fw-la amplius_fw-la editione_n straminea_fw-la voco_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 21._o after_o he_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v these_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 1526._o nevertheless_o a_o certain_a lutheran_n publish_v a_o book_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1527_o wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n he_o affirm_v 722._o affirm_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hîc_fw-la defendere_fw-la jacobum_fw-la citat_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturas_fw-la falsò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la spiritui_fw-la saucto_fw-la legi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la christo_fw-la apostolisque_n omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la testimomum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vanum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testi_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o tot_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la succenseas_n nobis_fw-la lector_n si_fw-la duriùs_fw-la &_o vehementiùs_fw-la calamo_fw-la quandoque_fw-la in_o auctorem_fw-la invecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la dum_fw-la aliam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contendit_fw-la quà m_fw-la fidei_fw-la andr._n altham_n apud_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr discuss_v rivet_n apolog._n p._n 722._o that_o he_o can_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o author_n allege_v false_a quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o alone_o contradict_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n as_o vain_a bold_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o last_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v he_o he_o deserve_v this_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o of_o faith._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o insolent_a than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sectary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v his_o false_a conception_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n socinus_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o champion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n because_o they_o be_v find_v after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v make_v 2._o make_v cùm_fw-la postea_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la ex_fw-la judiciis_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la aptis_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la istas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la exempta_fw-la plerisque_fw-la illa_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la sunt_fw-la numeratae_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la jacobi_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la reliquas_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o long_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v place_v before_o the_o two_o other_o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a but_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v although_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o catholic_n epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v know_v who_o this_o james_n be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o title_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v read_v simple_o in_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2872._o god._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n this_o be_v also_o the_o title_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la beati_fw-la jacobi_n apostoli_fw-la and_o which_o beza_n have_v retain_v in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n but_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o curious_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n have_v simple_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crespin_n edition_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1565._o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o that_o of_o wolfius_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o 1524._o we_o read_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o melchior_n sessa_o at_o venice_n in_o 1538_o and_o in_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n in_o 1534_o and_o in_o many_o other_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o s._n james_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o grotius_n have_v also_o preserve_v this_o same_o title_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n because_o this_o james_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o judea_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o their_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o james_n who_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jac._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o jac._n this_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o surname_v the_o just_a as_o some_o think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n
to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o be_v not_o his_o pet_n his_o haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la infert_fw-la primam_fw-la quà m_fw-la secundam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la petri_n nam_fw-la tuntum_fw-la dissonas_fw-la prima_fw-la à _fw-la secundâ_fw-la quantum_fw-la secunda_fw-la à _fw-la primâ_fw-la gajet_fw-fr praef_n comm._n in_o post_fw-la epist_n pet_n because_o this_o reason_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o second_o but_o this_o cardinal_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v in_o any_o church_n whether_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o act_n which_o be_v unquestionable_a we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n if_o the_o diversity_n of_o style_n only_o be_v a_o sure_a touchstone_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o piece_n may_v be_v try_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o apostle_n that_o which_o cajetan_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o diversity_n of_o author_n be_v on_o much_o better_a ground_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o diversity_n of_o style_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o different_a interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a himself_o but_o that_o he_o have_v interpreter_n with_o he_o who_o understand_v that_o language_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o those_o that_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o interpreter_n in_o those_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n say_v 11._o say_v exit_fw-la quò_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v rerum_fw-la diversis_fw-la eum_fw-la usum_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la hioron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 11._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a interpreter_n as_o different_a occasion_n require_v baronius_n have_v conclude_v from_o thence_o 28._o bar._n ann_n c_o 45._o n._n 28._o that_o this_o father_n believe_v that_o saint_n mark_n have_v translate_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a but_o saint_n jerom_n only_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o very_o well_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n emploved_a scribe_n or_o interpreter_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v on_o this_o diversity_n of_o style_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o second_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a pier._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr com._n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr 2._o epist_n de_fw-fr s._n pier._n however_o it_o be_v say_v he_o since_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o manifest_a i_o can_v in_o conscience_n reject_v it_o altogether_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a phrose_n of_o saint_n peter_n flaccius_n illyricus_n have_v write_v note_n on_o this_o epistle_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v grotius_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o simeon_n or_o simon_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o simon_n peter_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a title_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n but_o simple_o simeon_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v some_o likelihood_n of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o any_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o ancient_a act_n but_o he_o only_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o critical_a argument_n that_o be_v not_o conclude_v he_o urge_v that_o this_o epistle_n at_o least_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v write_v till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v impatient_o expect_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n now_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero._n no_o christian_n say_v grotius_n can_v look_v for_o this_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n till_o after_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v then_o destroy_v for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v general_o receive_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o wait_v with_o impatience_n for_o his_o happy_a reign_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v as_o they_o think_v but_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o s._n matthew_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o mix_v some_o thing_n concern_v his_o come_n 25._o come_n existimabant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la finem_fw-la templi_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la noluit_fw-la christus_fw-la hunc_fw-la illis_fw-la errorem_fw-la eripere_fw-la ne_fw-la post_fw-la templi_fw-la eversionem_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la expectationem_fw-la porrigentes_fw-la securi_fw-la essent_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 24._o matth._n v._o 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v maldonat_a think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o join_v together_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o undeceive_v they_o lest_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v their_o expectation_n defer_v they_o may_v grow_v negligent_a and_o secure_a s._n peter_n then_o may_v have_v write_v this_o epistle_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v have_v declare_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n thereof_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n as_o some_o among_o they_o imagine_v the_o primitive_a christian_n expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o think_v that_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v follow_v soon_o after_o s._n peter_n exhort_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wait_v patient_o because_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 8._o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n therefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o that_o of_o didymus_n pet._n didym_n comm._n in_o epist_n 2._o pet._n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o suppositious_a because_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o he_o think_v in_o this_o same_o chap._n 3._o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n conformable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o insist_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v also_o doubt_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n papias_n 29._o pap._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o who_o live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v two_o john_n who_o have_v dwell_v in_o asia_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v our_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n papias_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o this_o last_o john_n ascribe_v to_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v cause_v divers_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john._n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o simple_o that_o of_o priest_n or_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n ib._n euseb_n ib._n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n this_o persuasion_n be_v further_o confirm_v in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o
see_v in_o his_o time_n at_o ephesus_n two_o tomb_n of_o john._n s._n jerom_n joann_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o joann_n who_o often_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a have_v also_o make_v this_o same_o remark_n reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la dvae_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n joannis_n presbyteri_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la alterum_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o these_o two_o monument_n be_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la dvas_fw-la memorias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o repeat_v this_o same_o history_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o papias_n and_o say_v papiâ_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la diximus_fw-la propter_fw-la superiorem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la retulimus_fw-la traditam_fw-la dvas_fw-la posteriores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la joannis_n non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o papiâ_fw-la that_o he_o relate_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o john_n to_o who_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n however_o synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n no_o less_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o same_o name_n have_v authorise_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v likewise_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n beati_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v retain_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n of_o these_o two_o last_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n the_o simple_a name_n of_o john_n be_v put_v whereas_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v read_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o arabic_a copy_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n these_o three_o epistle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o two_o first_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o john_n the_o apostle_n last_o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o there_o have_v be_v raise_v no_o leave_a doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n than_o of_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o this_o reason_n eusebius_n have_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n judâ_fw-la observation_n judas_n frater_fw-la jacobi_n parvam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la epistolam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la enoch_n qui_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la assumit_n testimonium_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la computatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o judâ_fw-la add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v cite_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n its_o antiquity_n and_o use_v have_v give_v it_o this_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a the_o unitarian_n and_o protestant_n also_o have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luther_n have_v nevertheless_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o at_o present_a that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o their_o master_n word_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o epistle_n judas_n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'ep_n de_fw-fr sainte_n judas_n express_v himself_o thus_o however_o because_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v account_v authentic_a for_o a_o long_a time_n among_o all_o good_a people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o place_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n cajetan_n have_v inser_v from_o the_o above_o cite_a word_n of_o st._n jerom_n jud._n jerom_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la aucloritatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la certae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o epist_n jud._n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o these_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v proper_o say_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o this_o cardinal_n write_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n jud._n grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n jud._n grotius_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n because_o the_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v moreover_o that_o jud._n that_o si_fw-mi apostolica_fw-la fuisset_fw-la habita_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o epist_n jud._n if_o it_o be_v certain_o esteem_v apostolical_a it_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n since_o he_o call_v himself_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n for_o to_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n brother_n of_o james_n have_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o judas_n be_v certain_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o transcriber_n ought_v to_o produce_v good_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o certain_a ancient_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n may_v easy_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o grotius_n that_o he_o that_o have_v forge_v it_o have_v put_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n therefore_o argument_n that_o be_v pure_o critical_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o act_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v less_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o it_o can_v be_v only_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v however_o have_v be_v publish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v then_o doubt_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v
john_n as_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v quote_v that_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n yet_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o only_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o trinity_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o explication_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o greek_a scoliaste_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n the_o formentioned_a note_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o what_o erasmus_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n if_o he_o have_v only_o speak_v of_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o be_v write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o use_n what_o he_o allege_v will_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a but_o that_o the_o greek_n after_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a be_v against_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o testimony_n the_o observation_n that_o fromondus_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n make_v on_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n after_o some_o other_o commentator_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o latin_a father_n have_v not_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n extant_a in_o their_o copy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o add_v 5._o add_v videneur_n graeci_n ariani_n ex_fw-la multis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la primùm_fw-la erasisse_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la translationem_fw-la latinam_fw-la quâ_fw-la s._n augustinus_n &_o multi_fw-la patres_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la codice_fw-la graeco_fw-la mutilato_fw-la factam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la from_o comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o arian_n have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o out_o of_o many_o copy_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o other_o father_n make_v use_v of_o be_v compile_v out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o preface_n that_o be_v father_v on_o st._n jerome_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o accuse_v the_o arian_n of_o change_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o place_n see_v st_n cyprian_n who_o live_v before_o arius_n name_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o verse_n in_o his_o copy_n beside_o the_o same_o alteration_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v reach_v all_o other_o church_n for_o neither_o the_o syrian_n of_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o advantage_n the_o antitrinitarian_n can_v get_v against_o the_o catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n nor_o those_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n for_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o expound_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n such_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o mystery_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o theological_a sense_n as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o faith_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n now_o whether_o that_o verse_n be_v read_v in_o the_o i._o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n as_o all_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o it_o be_v not_o read_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v always_o be_v very_o well_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o mystery_n because_o the_o father_n from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v apply_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o witness_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o addition_n or_o omission_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o clear_o establish_v but_o only_o suppose_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a divine_n have_v any_o intention_n of_o favour_v arianism_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v one._n those_o three_o say_v father_n amelote_n be_v one_o in_o their_o testimony_n the_o father_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o jordan_n the_o word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n i_o can_v after_o all_o in_o any_o wise_a conceive_v for_o what_o use_n or_o purpose_n sandius_n have_v quote_v 105._o herman_n cingal_n script_n s._n trinit_fw-la revelat._n p._n 105._o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o so_o many_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o verse_n in_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o greek_a edition_n be_v take_v from_o one_o another_o and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o from_o manuscript_n copies_n their_o great_a number_n signify_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o think_v for_o example_n that_o that_o of_o strasburg_n an._n 1524._o or_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n an._n 1534._o be_v compile_v by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n wolfius_n who_o publish_v that_o of_o strasburg_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o only_o reprint_v in_o a_o new_a letter_n and_o another_o volume_n what_o have_v be_v print_v before_o that_o time_n simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n make_v no_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a edition_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o compile_v it_o according_o ro_o the_o best_a of_o his_o skill_n by_o edition_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o erasmus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o those_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o come_v after_o his_o own_o which_o be_v an._n 1516._o and_o he_o publish_v another_o an._n 1519._o where_o that_o verse_n be_v also_o want_v those_o edition_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o come_v out_o after_o the_o complute_a or_o alcala_n an._n 1515._o have_v all_o that_o verse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o robert_n stephen_n fair_a edition_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o edition_n the_o manuscript_n and_o not_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v unless_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manuscript_n such_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o alcala_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o edition_n of_o luther_n dutch_a version_n that_o sandius_n bring_v against_o the_o lutheran_n for_o they_o be_v only_a repetition_n of_o the_o first_o in_o which_o luther_n have_v follow_v the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n or_o some_o other_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o even_o in_o holland_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o that_o verse_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o patriarch_n of_o the_o north_n be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v justify_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o their_o master_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o assert_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o may_v say_v they_o very_o well_o omit_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o haguenau_n an._n 1521._o raithius_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n luth._o objection_n quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la lutherus_n qui_fw-la indubitata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scribere_fw-la decreverat_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la aleam_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la posita_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aldi_n manutiè_fw-fr venetâ_fw-la editione_n quâ_fw-la usus_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la vertit_fw-la cùm_fw-la praesertim_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la sublato_fw-la hoc_fw-la
earth_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o subject_n nepos_n do_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o refutation_n of_o allegorist_n laugh_v at_o such_o catholic_n as_o expound_v allegorical_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o work_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n beside_o his_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o allegory_n only_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v denis_n do_v likewise_o ibid._n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibid._n declare_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o then_o decease_a adversary_n who_o faith_n and_o part_n he_o commend_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o that_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v in_o egypt_n that_o many_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nepos_n his_o follower_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n than_o to_o abdicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o denis_n afterward_o in_o a_o public_a dispute_n have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o bring_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o very_a judicious_a course_n that_o that_o learned_a bishop_n take_v as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o do_v by_o cerinthus_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bias_v by_o any_o preoccupation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o guilty_a of_o conceal_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o declare_v that_o 25._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n cap._n 25._o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n have_v oppose_v that_o book_n with_o all_o their_o might_n refute_v it_o with_o a_o nice_a and_o resolute_a eagerness_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v without_o sense_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n be_v forge_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o title_n apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o book_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v stuff_v with_o thing_n that_o manifest_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o objection_n denis_n avow_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o as_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sublime_a and_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o own_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n ibid._n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o condemn_v that_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o admire_v it_o because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o and_o he_o show_v ibid._n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o warrant_v he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n called_z john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v put_v his_o name_n to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v name_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n for_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n but_o st._n john_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v very_o short_a and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n this_o difference_n of_o style_n make_v denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o john_n be_v he_o prove_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o he_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v companion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o travel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n with_o that_o name_n once_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o epistle_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o revelation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v quite_o different_a from_o both_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n of_o denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o which_o eusebius_n have_v more_o full_o paraphrase_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o tradition_n upon_o such_o a_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o require_v their_o judgement_n whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no._n we_o also_o see_v that_o in_o such_o juncture_n they_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o critic_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o criticism_n do_v examine_v the_o diction_n or_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v ibid._n apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionis_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a good_a greek_a be_v full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o solecism_n the_o distinction_n he_o use_v concern_v two_o john_n who_o live_v in_o ephesus_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n who_o insert_v that_o testimony_n in_o his_o history_n do_v add_v that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o euseb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n if_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o second_o john._n nevertheless_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n viz._n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n of_o style_n on_o which_o denis_n so_o much_o insist_o upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o in_o the_o most_o of_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v therein_o those_o who_o annex_v that_o title_n mean_v only_o to_o describe_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o evangelist_n
all_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o this_o day_n read_v that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john._n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o from_o which_o those_o be_v take_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o same_o polyglot_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o last_o in_o the_o arabic_a publish_v by_o erpenius_n that_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v such_o title_n which_o be_v but_o late_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a authority_n i_o produce_v they_o only_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v such_o singular_a expression_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n illyricus_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o since_o that_o book_n apoc._n book_n phrase_n illas_fw-la mysticè_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la prophetico_fw-la intelligendas_fw-la illyr_n argum_fw-la in_o apoc._n be_v write_v in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n the_o expression_n use_v therein_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o have_v apparent_o as_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o advantage_n of_o luther_n who_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o opponent_n for_o not_o consider_v the_o apocalypse_v as_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a work_n yet_o his_o disciple_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o they_o allege_v 18._o allege_v lutherum_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la quidquid_fw-la olim_fw-la seripserit_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la sane_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la se_fw-la relinquere_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la id_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la prejudicare_fw-la velle_fw-la aliis_fw-la christ_n korthol_n de_fw-fr canon_n script_n s._n c._n 18._o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o ancient_a preface_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o agree_v upon_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o erasmus_n have_v likewise_o enough_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a account_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o censure_v one_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v paris_n affirm_v de_fw-fr apocalypsi_fw-la diu_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it profectum_fw-la amplectebantur_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la incerti_fw-la erasm_n decl_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o doubt_v about_o that_o book_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o the_o orthodox_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a do_v profess_v they_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o erasmus_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o parisian_a divine_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v he_o since_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o manifest_o know_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v publish_v by_o st._n john._n paris_n cons_n facul_fw-la theol._n paris_n the_o council_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n in_o which_o isidore_n of_o sevile_n be_v a_o assistant_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n denis_n call_v the_o areopagite_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n justin_n pope_n innocent_n i._n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n john_n of_o damascus_n erasmus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v aught_o to_o have_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o authority_n his_o supposition_n may_v be_v true_a see_v he_o have_v also_o orthodox_n author_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o council_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o bare_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o common_o obtain_v in_o their_o time_n which_o ascribe_v that_o book_n to_o st._n john._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o only_o return_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o apocryphal_a book_n bear_v forge_v title_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o such_o sort_n of_o falsity_n may_v be_v debate_v he_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o paris_n against_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n scripsit_fw-la rudi_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o habuisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la locupletem_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la quâ_fw-la potuisset_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la uti_fw-la si_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exactè_fw-la doctus_fw-la certè_fw-la rhapsodus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la beda_n quanquam_fw-la beda_n meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la fuit_fw-la illo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditior_fw-la tum_fw-la cloquentior_fw-la erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n isidore_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o possession_n he_o be_v say_v he_o as_o unskilful_a in_o make_v collection_n as_o beda_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o judicious_a and_o eloquent_a of_o the_o two_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o learning_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v if_o isidore_n and_o bede_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n here_o in_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o that_o of_o some_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o first_o age._n the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o provoke_v they_o than_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o he_o thereby_o plain_o reproach_v those_o sage_a master_n that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o no_o good_a author_n but_o only_o rhapsodists_n and_o unskilful_a compiler_n of_o history_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o profiteor_fw-la i_o de_fw-la titulis_fw-la quoque_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la facilè_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la submitto_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caeteris_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la protinùs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sit_fw-la quidquid_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la irrepsit_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la placuit_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o do_v entire_o submit_v provide_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o do_v obtain_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o every_o bishop_n if_o we_o measure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unitaries_n by_o that_o of_o socinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o hero_n they_o have_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n this_o unitary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n be_v always_o by_o common_a consent_n attribute_v to_o st._n john_n 2._o soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la scrip._n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o quod_fw-la scriptum_n semper_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la tributum_fw-la fuit_fw-la joauni_n apostolo_n &_o evangelistae_fw-la to_o that_o objection_n that_o many_o author_n have_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n
of_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v some_o little_a time_n after_o that_o book_n be_v compose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n he_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la parvam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la scribendi_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la ac_fw-la styli_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n scriptis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la debere_fw-la aut_fw-la posse_fw-la dubitari_fw-la quin_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la maximè_fw-la cùm_fw-la simul_fw-la adsint_fw-la tot_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o conjecturae_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negarent_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la illudque_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la coacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fateri_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la persuadere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la istum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la joannem_fw-la illud_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la soc._n ibid._n that_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o that_o work_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v those_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v st._n john_n since_o they_o appear_v so_o convince_a to_o those_o very_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o last_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a a_o crime_n that_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o unitaries_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v by_o the_o calvinist_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a book_n beside_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v without_o that_o prophecy_n beza_n make_v a_o discourse_n treat_v express_o on_o that_o subject_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n on_o that_o work_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o erasmus_n have_v publish_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a have_v take_v the_o best_a side_n by_o not_o publish_v any_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o example_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o his_o follower_n for_o many_o among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o prophetical_a tone_n loud_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o vision_n upon_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a some_o other_o have_v be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o they_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equal_a rank_n for_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o father_n who_o quote_v some_o book_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law._n if_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o in_o all_o church_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o those_o other_o book_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o first_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o very_a ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n germ._n judas_n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n epistola_fw-la joannis_n revelatio_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pastor_n actus_fw-la pauli_n revelatio_fw-la petri._n catal._n libror._n script_n s._n ex_fw-la codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o s._n germ._n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o verse_n contain_v in_o each_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v by_o itself_o and_o after_o the_o catalogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o those_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o publish_v they_o the_o mahometan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prophet_n from_o this_o that_o see_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o new_a prophet_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o philosopher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n have_v more_o particular_o attack_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ignorance_n see_v as_o they_o object_n they_o have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o further_o accuse_v they_o of_o annex_v to_o the_o passage_n they_o produce_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o strong_a objection_n they_o can_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o public_a record_n be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o faithful_a copy_n but_o say_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o if_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v in_o their_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o bear_v a_o quite_o different_a meaning_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o chargeable_a with_o falsehood_n or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o
who_o do_v oppose_v he_o propter_fw-la contentiosos_fw-la that_o st._n matthew_n in_o that_o place_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o chap._n 23._o of_o number_n 23.22_o num._n 23.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n god_n who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a greek_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n who_o live_v before_o st._n jerome_n matth._n jerome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n in_o cat._n gr._n in_o matth._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v theodore_n of_o heraclea_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n have_v in_o his_o view_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o st_n matthew_n have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o that_o difference_n do_v proceed_v from_o those_o who_o alter_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n by_o their_o gloss_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a because_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o may_v other_o example_n be_v give_v of_o alteration_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o change_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v former_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o likewise_o in_o aquila_n who_o also_o translate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n st._n i_o do_v yet_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v st._n john_n who_o cite_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v give_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whereas_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o i_o because_o they_o have_v insult_v 12._o insult_v joannes_n evangelista_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la domini_fw-la hausit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n quem_fw-la salvator_n amabat_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la non_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curavit_fw-la quid_fw-la graecè_fw-la literae_fw-la continerent_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la verbo_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la legerat_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la dixit_fw-la esse_fw-la completum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la det_fw-la testimomum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la loco_fw-la joannes_n ista_fw-la protulerit_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o zach._n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o st._n john_n say_v that_o father_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v not_o much_o regard_n its_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v render_v that_o place_n of_o zechary_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o must_v show_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o st._n john_n take_v the_o same_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o letter_n r_o and_o d_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n ob_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la literarum_fw-la error_n est_fw-la natus_fw-la because_o they_o read_v as_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o my_o opinion_n see_v st._n john_n do_v follow_v the_o septuagint_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o consult_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o st._n john._n the_o change_n of_o letter_n of_o that_o nature_n give_v occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a text_n in_o other_o place_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o zechary_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john._n that_o which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v read_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o septuagint_n the_o rendition_n of_o that_o father_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n than_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o have_v also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o insult_v as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o these_o scholiast_n in_o their_o exposition_n do_v frequent_o follow_v aquila_n or_o some_o other_o greek_a interpreter_n without_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v cautious_a herein_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n with_o other_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o alteration_n we_o speak_v of_o whereby_o the_o ancient_a greek_a rendition_n be_v very_o much_o change_v but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v touch_v something_o of_o it_o in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v i_o stay_v to_o examine_v particular_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o st._n jerome_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n then_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o discuss_v they_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v confirm_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o father_n objection_n who_o himself_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v read_v by_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n beside_o there_o be_v but_o few_o among_o they_o who_o can_v have_v understand_v it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o only_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o cite_v but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o wrest_v the_o same_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o present_a time_n give_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o very_a great_a and_o difficult_a objection_n that_o have_v be_v form_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v as_o they_o think_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o sort_n of_o proof_n for_o its_o foundation_n the_o
〈◊〉_d word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n 32._o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n cat._n in_o psalm_n 32._o this_o say_v theodore_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o do_v here_o present_v itself_o and_o he_o do_v afterward_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a theological_a sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v also_o call_v that_o a_o theological_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o compose_v the_o lead_a sect_n and_o the_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v altogether_o follow_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_n from_o they_o have_v likewise_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o expound_v those_o book_n michael_n servetus_n do_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n acknowledge_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o he_o make_v to_o go_v joint_o with_o the_o literal_a he_o do_v allege_v that_o by_o that_o way_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v clear_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law._n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o application_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o these_o word_n psalm_n ci_fw-fr thou_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n say_v he_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o they_o have_v but_o a_o force_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v hebr._n i._n he_o do_v insist_v somewhat_o long_o on_o this_o subject_a expound_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o other_o psalm_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o god._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o psalm_n though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o examine_v the_o consequence_n which_o servetus_n do_v draw_v from_o his_o principle_n i_o bring_v his_o word_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o tradition_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o theological_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v found_v on_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n and_o common_a belief_n see_v they_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v other_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n faustus_n socinus_n do_v not_o find_v a_o more_o short_a or_o effectual_a way_n than_o this_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v constant_o agree_v upon_o sac._n upon_o saepè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unâ_fw-la praedictione_fw-la aut_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la plura_fw-la complecti_fw-la voluit_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mos_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la vaticinationum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praedictam_fw-la occultandam_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la donec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la existeret_fw-la soc._n lect._n sac._n that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a have_v have_v several_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v may_v be_v conceal_v till_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v happen_v he_o further_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v variety_n to_o be_v surprise_v see_v the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o i_o question_v if_o that_o unitary_n can_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o he_o build_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o dispute_v against_o the_o catholic_n indeed_o to_o speak_v exact_o there_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o other_o sense_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o be_v found_v on_o the_o receive_a and_o warrant_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n approve_v of_o tradition_n of_o that_o kind_n they_o can_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o have_v wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o they_o themselves_o do_v renounce_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n let_v we_o now_o particular_o examine_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o present_v itself_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 14._o be_v seven_o 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n st._n matthew_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v render_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v this_o evangelist_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a citation_n and_o also_o a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o virgin_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v render_v it_o but_o simple_o a_o young_a woman_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o not_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n do_v assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 7._o word_n alma_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la pvella_fw-la vel_fw-la virgo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgo_fw-la abscondita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la virorum_fw-la patuerit_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la custodita_fw-la sit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la punicâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr hebraeorum_n fontibus_fw-la emanare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propriè_fw-la virgo_fw-la alma_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o alma_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o virgin_n and_o also_o a_o virgin_n hide_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o it_o have_v likewise_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a language_n which_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o learned_a observation_n of_o that_o father_n be_v very_o pertinent_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v st._n matthew_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o critical_a observation_n nor_o run_v through_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a where_o this_o word_n alma_n be_v find_v it_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o own_o ancient_a greek_a version_n which_o st._n matthew_n or_o rather_o his_o interpreter_n have_v follow_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n the_o accusation_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v st._n matthew_n fall_v on_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n they_o shall_v call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v which_o do_v regard_v the_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v to_o call_v her_o son_n emmanuel_n st._n jerom_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v call_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v add_v hieron_n add_v in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosiùs_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la
be_v interpolation_n make_v therein_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a ground_n that_o the_o manichee_n who_o find_v no_o express_a passage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reject_v as_o false_a all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o sadducee_n possible_o except_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n take_v allegorical_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v also_o found_v on_o tradition_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v therefore_o permit_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o discourse_n and_o likewise_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n from_o they_o as_o may_v promote_v their_o design_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o sadducee_n those_o allegorical_a sense_n prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n but_o suppose_v a_o belief_n already_o establish_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o theodore_n the_o mopsueste_n expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o application_n he_o make_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n if_o we_o believe_v facundus_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v to_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n 1._o write_n eum_n dicunt_fw-la evacuasse_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la factas_fw-la prophetias_fw-la quod_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la fac._n pro_fw-la def_n tri_fw-la cap._n conc._n calc_n lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o error_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o he_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o accusation_n by_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o theodore_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v facundus_n nec_fw-la evacuet_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la prophetias_fw-la palam_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la psalmi_n expositione_n dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v non_fw-la ergo_fw-la theodorus_n judaicae_n impietatis_fw-la arguendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la christum_fw-la cùm_fw-la potiùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la fac._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v theodore_n pass_v for_o a_o impious_a person_n who_o believe_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n see_v he_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o inquire_v if_o theodore_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o facundus_n do_v assure_v we_o i_o have_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o great_a man_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n acknowledge_v two_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o receive_v equal_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_n who_o expound_v those_o write_n in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n can_v be_v blame_v as_o if_o they_o favour_v judaisme_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o sense_n call_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v deras_fw-la in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o know_v to_o which_o the_o former_a do_v owe_v its_o original_a celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n they_o allege_v that_o beside_o that_o these_o two_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v they_o have_v deliver_v manifest_a falsity_n but_o this_o aspersion_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o wipe_v off_o by_o many_o commentator_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o volume_n that_o purposely_o have_v be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v on_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o genealogy_n when_o they_o bring_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o chronicle_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o esdras_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o rabbin_n who_o can_v not_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o appear_v so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n be_v take_v out_o of_o record_n that_o do_v likewise_o differ_v and_o may_v not_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n collect_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o such_o record_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v than_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o they_o or_o correct_v that_o genealogy_n upon_o bare_a conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o general_n but_o see_v i_o only_o treat_v of_o they_o occasional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v here_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v which_o belief_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n upon_o which_o occasion_n origen_n affirm_v cell_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cell_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v equal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n the_o christian_n have_v also_o extend_v that_o inspiration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o critic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o inpiration_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o
most_o part_n of_o the_o school_n when_o those_o opinion_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n bring_v for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o their_o censure_n the_o conformity_n that_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o a_o old_a opinion_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o anomean_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n all_o through_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o father_n do_v say_v that_o the_o anomean_v 6._o anomean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 76._o n._n 6._o traduce_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n that_o when_o they_o be_v much_o urge_v they_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o a_o man._n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o three_o proposition_n above_o mention_v that_o come_v near_o this_o do_v the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n allege_v that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v something_o that_o be_v false_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o speak_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anomean_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n have_v speak_v as_o man_n in_o those_o place_n we_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o those_o doctor_n do_v take_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n that_o father_n do_v in_o that_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o reject_v that_o epistle_n because_o they_o allege_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o write_v it_o philem_n hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_n those_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o philemon_n as_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v always_o nor_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o because_o human_a frailty_n can_v not_o suffer_v one_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o heretic_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o inspire_v in_o all_o that_o they_o write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v a_o part_n of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o own_o with_o the_o jesuit_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o those_o very_a place_n which_o be_v not_o inspire_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o we_o as_o such_o those_o sectary_n ask_v the_o orthodox_n 13._o apud_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o if_o st._n paul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o inspiration_n to_o say_v when_o thou_o do_v come_v bring_v my_o cloak_n which_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n and_o especial_o the_o parchment_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v indite_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la who_o word_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v but_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o part_n or_o place_n thereof_o but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o write_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n further_o object_v against_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v a_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o erasmus_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n maintain_v nothing_o that_o have_v affinity_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o erasmus_n own_v that_o critic_n be_v accuse_v for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o error_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o memory_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o although_o they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o inspiration_n for_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n imagine_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v at_o any_o time_n mistake_v through_o a_o defect_n of_o memory_n erasmus_n also_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o one_o of_o his_o apology_n to_o wipe_v off_o that_o accusation_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o only_o report_v that_o which_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o critic_n do_v assure_v we_o hisp_n we_o nunc_fw-la testor_fw-la i_o abhorrere_fw-la ab_fw-la ullâ_fw-la oblivione_fw-la tribuendâ_fw-la apostolis_n erasm_n apol._n adv_o monach._n quosd_v hisp_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o any_o defect_n of_o memory_n i_o do_v not_o inquire_v if_o erasmus_n be_v wrong_v in_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o proposition_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v on_o his_o account_n and_o have_v withal_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v censure_v those_o very_a divine_n do_v also_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n iv_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n epist_n ii_o ch_z 1._o v._n 21._o and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n epist_n ii_o to_o timothy_n ch_n 3._o v._n 16._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o those_o place_n to_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o strong_a passage_n be_v that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la make_v observation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pen_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o same_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la have_v explain_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o inspiration_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deprive_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o memory_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o dovay_n be_v no_o more_o conclusive_a than_o those_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n they_o chief_o depend_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o all_o those_o passage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o they_o bring_v for_o example_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n some_o place_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n where_o that_o father_n have_v more_o show_v than_o in_o that_o treatise_n that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o memory_n when_o they_o write_v their_o gospel_n that_o work_n have_v also_o give_v occasion_n to_o erasmus_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o put_v sometime_o one_o word_n for_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n augustin_n be_v withal_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o that_o defect_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o to_o
that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o continual_o suppose_v that_o the_o book_n we_o chief_o treat_v of_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v which_o may_v suffice_v to_o render_v they_o approve_v the_o truth_n be_v many_o learned_a divine_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v moses_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o genesis_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n he_o can_v be_v furnish_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o sufficient_a light_n about_o those_o thing_n by_o what_o he_o learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o have_v keep_v memoir_n of_o the_o same_o doctus_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n pererius_n à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la pentat_fw-la perer._n praef_n in_o pentat_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n usque_fw-la fidelissimâ_fw-la posterorum_fw-la traditione_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la transmissa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mosem_fw-la usque_fw-la producta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la be_v it_o necessary_a for_o example_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o journey_n and_o different_a encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o accuse_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n as_o erroneous_a that_o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o good_a sense_n the_o doctor_n who_o oppose_v they_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n have_v never_o exercise_v their_o thought_n sufficient_o upon_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o follow_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n and_o see_v they_o only_o consult_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la they_o condemn_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precipitation_n which_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o understand_v a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n maintain_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o proposition_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n which_o possible_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o his_o book_n be_v nevertheless_o many_o time_n print_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n thereof_o publish_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o mr._n cocquelin_n 1685._o in_o 1685._o a_o doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o work_n once_o and_o again_o legi_fw-la ac_fw-la relegi_fw-la which_o by_o anticipation_n do_v show_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n of_o henry_n holden_n who_o make_v it_o manifest_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o he_o have_v meditate_a much_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n take_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o special_a assistance_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o every_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o have_v a_o near_a and_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o author_n or_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o other_o thing_n i_o reckon_v that_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o use_v to_o assist_v other_o writer_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n without_o presume_v to_o offer_v argument_n against_o it_o since_o i_o know_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o very_o sage_a master_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a relation_n thereunto_o 5._o thereunto_o auxilium_fw-la speciale_a divinitùs_fw-la praestitum_fw-la auctori_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la scripti_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la recipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la solummodò_fw-la se_fw-la porrigit_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la sint_fw-la purè_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la vel_fw-la proximum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habeant_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la respectum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr instituto_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la referuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subsidio_fw-la deum_fw-la illi_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la piissimis_fw-la caeteris_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la common_a sit_fw-la henr._n hold._n div_o fid_fw-we annal._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o 1._o 5._o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n continentur_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la objectum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la sola_fw-la enim_fw-la revelata_fw-la sunt_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la docet_fw-la aut_fw-la narrat_fw-la sunt_fw-la revelata_fw-la de._n dom._n lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr dominis_n of_o who_o it_o will_v seem_v hold_v have_v his_o principle_n do_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o explain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith._n but_o say_v that_o author_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o reveal_v from_o this_o principle_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o some_o example_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n excuse_v some_o very_a learned_a catholic_n divine_v who_o impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n a_o few_o fault_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o memory_n as_o in_o put_v one_o name_n for_o another_o in_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o time_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o relate_v provide_v that_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o substance_n and_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o tale_n enim_fw-la lapsus_fw-la extra_fw-la substantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la nihil_fw-la fidei_fw-la obsunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obesse_fw-la possunt_fw-la neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la sed_fw-la circa_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la solam_fw-la humanam_fw-la sensatam_fw-la secum_fw-la fert_fw-la notitiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la porrò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la subesse_fw-la posse_fw-la lapsui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quoties_fw-la lapsus_fw-la humanae_fw-la notitiae_fw-la in_o facti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o adjunctam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la non_fw-la redundat_fw-la ibid._n error_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o add_v which_o touch_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o belief_n see_v they_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n when_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o come_v under_o debate_n yet_o although_o de_fw-fr dominis_n do_v explain_v this_o opinion_n at_o good_a length_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o full_a he_o avow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v mistake_v that_o the_o solution_n that_o be_v give_v for_o remove_v difficulty_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o constrain_v with_o which_o pious_a soul_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v content_a although_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v those_o who_o severe_o examine_v every_o thing_n ibid._n thing_n ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la rigorem_fw-la depono_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultate_fw-la piam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la lapsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la istum_fw-la levem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la solas_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la admittere_fw-la ibid._n he_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o rigour_n than_o charge_v
be_v in_o effect_n a_o subordination_n betwixt_o they_o two_o the_o one_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o other_o spinosa_n prophet_n be_v enthusiast_n who_o be_v more_o like_a man_n push_v on_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o fury_n than_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o do_v allege_v ibid._n allege_v prophetiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la ratiocinari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la enim_fw-la vult_fw-la sva_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ratione_fw-la consirmare_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la ea_fw-la arbitrali_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la judicio_fw-la submittit_fw-la spin._n ibid._n that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o if_o one_o will_v careful_o read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v own_v that_o that_o lawgiver_n do_v reason_n sometime_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o reason_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v when_o such_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n spinosa_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n here_o for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o think_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n chap._n 31._o v._n 27._o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n to_o be_v very_o formal_a reason_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o direct_v their_o discourse_n to_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o destroy_v their_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o they_o propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o those_o man_n by_o way_n of_o reason_v but_o spinosa_n who_o reason_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n upon_o a_o false_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o prophecy_n do_v allege_v ibid._n allege_v verba_fw-la illa_fw-la mosis_fw-la moralis_fw-la locutio_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la rhetericè_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la futuram_fw-la populi_fw-la defectionem_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la imaginari_fw-la potuerat_fw-la praedicit_fw-la spin._n ibid._n that_o that_o expression_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o moral_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o orator_n to_o foretell_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v imagine_v the_o future_a rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o moses_n do_v express_v himself_o a_o orator_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o reason_n in_o that_o and_o several_a other_o place_n where_o he_o explain_v himself_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v indite_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o exhortation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o guide_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o prevent_v his_o fall_n into_o error_n this_o be_v suppose_v we_o will_v free_o agree_v with_o spinosa_n that_o moses_n say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v ib._n oblige_v nolo_fw-la tamen_fw-la absolutè_fw-la negare_fw-la prophetas_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la argumentari_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ib._n to_o declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v reason_n by_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o incompatible_a the_o apostle_n then_o can_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n spinosa_n do_v nevertheless_o add_v that_o the_o more_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v reason_n in_o form_n the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n reveal_v do_v come_v so_o much_o the_o more_o near_o to_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o that_o that_o which_o do_v characterise_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o degree_n without_o any_o reason_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n paul_n do_v reason_n every_o where_o and_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o do_v establish_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n that_o man_n do_v always_o confound_v prophecy_n with_o enthusiasm_n moses_n who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n by_o warrant_n from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o reason_v in_o some_o place_n if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o frequent_o as_o st._n paul_n the_o occasion_n be_v he_o write_v history_n which_o require_v no_o reason_n whereas_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v as_o a_o doctor_n who_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_z draws_z consequence_n from_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o follow_v nothing_o but_o his_o reason_n because_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o spinosa_n do_v object_n for_o show_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o advertisement_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v former_o suppose_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o we_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v indite_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n all_o their_o discourse_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n with_o which_o their_o reason_n can_v furnish_v they_o for_o persuade_v the_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o spinosa_n objection_n may_v be_v answer_v see_v he_o do_v continual_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v form_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o objection_n without_o give_v advantage_n for_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n against_o that_o inspiration_n according_a to_o the_o true_a explication_n thereof_o see_v i_o insist_v long_o enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o my_o two_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n of_o holland_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o those_o two_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v those_o divine_n by_o oppose_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v only_o give_v a_o more_o advantageous_a light_n to_o spinosa_n reason_n who_o square_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o false_a prejudices_fw-la with_o which_o he_o be_v prepossess_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v treat_v judicious_o of_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v soon_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o what_o little_a purpose_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o objection_n serve_v because_o they_o stumble_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a in_o refute_v his_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o from_o which_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o draw_v consequence_n that_o be_v direct_o false_a or_o too_o wide_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o destroy_v his_o error_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n in_o this_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v work_v compose_v that_o treat_v of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n henry_n stephen_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a new_a testament_n 1576._o henr._n steph._n nou._n test_n in_o 12._o edit_n ann_n 1576._o he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o publish_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o sacred_a writer_n be_v much_o more_o polite_a than_o some_o author_n have_v believe_v he_o likewise_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o in_o his_o preface_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n he_o do_v sometime_o admire_v they_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o their_o style_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o treat_v as_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o
write_v as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o some_o he_o do_v particular_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v very_o conversant_a with_o the_o greek_a author_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o poet_n who_o he_o do_v imitate_v as_o he_o believe_v for_o his_o expression_n in_o sundry_a place_n ibid._n place_n haec_fw-la cùm_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la aliundè_fw-la pateat_fw-la paulum_fw-la apostolum_n graecos_n scriptores_fw-la evolvisse_fw-la quî_fw-la credibile_fw-la sit_fw-la illum_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la peritum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la henr._n steph._n ibid._n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o master_n enough_o of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a we_o have_v moreover_o a_o differtation_n publish_v by_o phochen_n which_o be_v entitle_v puritate_fw-la entitle_v diatribe_v de_fw-fr linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la puritate_fw-la of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o author_n forget_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o that_o book_n be_v true_a greek_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o style_n of_o profane_a author_n textum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v phochen_n verè_fw-la graecum_fw-la nec_fw-la alienum_fw-la planè_fw-la à _fw-la stilo_fw-it graeco_fw-la profano_fw-la esse_fw-la asserimus_fw-la he_o do_v refute_v all_o those_o hebraism_n which_o as_o some_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o object_v those_o hebraism_n in_o vain_a he_o do_v justify_v those_o expression_n on_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o profane_a author_n there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o learned_a critic_n who_o very_o far_o from_o allow_v the_o apostle_n a_o pure_a and_o elegant_a style_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o barbarous_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o hebraism_n castalio_n who_o understand_v hebrew_a and_o greek_a sufficient_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o question_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n bibl._n apostle_n erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la natu_fw-la hebraei_n &_o peregrinâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la graecâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la scribentes_fw-la hebraizabant_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la juberet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pluris_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hebraismos_fw-la quà m_fw-la graecismos_fw-la graecismos_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la dictat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verba_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la scribendi_fw-la liberam_fw-la permittit_fw-la sebast_n castal_n defence_n translat_fw-la bibl._n that_o be_v bear_v hebrew_n they_o do_v hebraize_n when_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a whilst_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o love_n hebraism_n any_o more_o than_o graecism_n he_o only_o indict_v the_o thing_n to_o they_o say_v that_o author_n and_o not_o the_o word_n leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o fashion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n castalio_n do_v further_a show_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o improve_v themselves_o in_o the_o greek_a so_o as_o to_o speak_v it_o well_o see_v that_o language_n be_v copious_a in_o word_n full_a of_o sense_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n render_v their_o discourse_n intricate_a and_o obscure_a he_o say_v ibid._n say_v cur_n igitur_fw-la hebraizarunt_fw-la primùm_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la saeris_n literis_fw-la assueti_fw-la deinde_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la essent_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la periti_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la scripea_n ostendùnt_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la deflectebant_fw-la castal_n ibid._n that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o that_o since_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o their_o work_n those_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o dutch_a who_o can_v write_v in_o latin_a without_o intermingle_v something_o of_o their_o own_o language_n therewith_o dum_fw-la latinè_n scribunt_fw-la gallizant_n &_o germanizant_n this_o latter_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o very_o able_a critic_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o former_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o greek_a style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n origen_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o apply_v himself_o most_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o critical_a and_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n aught_o of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v the_o most_o weight_n with_o we_o when_o that_o learned_a person_n dispute_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o despise_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o style_n and_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v much_o better_o express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o despise_v the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o agree_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v write_v before_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o the_o style_n he_o do_v own_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o advantage_n but_o he_o do_v withal_o allege_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o work_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o their_o ornament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o he_o do_v affirm_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o politeness_n in_o their_o expression_n have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o thing_n than_o of_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig_n adv_o cell_n lib._n 7._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v origen_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n renounce_v all_o ornament_n of_o discourse_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v human_a wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o greek_a that_o learned_a father_n continue_v shall_v have_v a_o design_n to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o syrian_n he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o learn_v the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n than_o to_o be_v useless_a by_o speak_v greek_a to_o they_o ibid._n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o consider_v those_o among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n but_o rather_o the_o ignorant_a community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o exigency_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v they_o in_o speak_v their_o language_n upon_o this_o principle_n we_o ought_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n style_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o allow_v nothing_o that_o be_v very_o mean_a to_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o st._n paul_n himself_o declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o despise_v he_o because_o of_o his_o language_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n 17._o 1_o cor._n two_o 1._o 1_o cor._n i_o 17._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o apostle_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v not_o use_v the_o style_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 1._o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v see_v they_o take_v that_o
etiam_fw-la vim_o ipsam_fw-la vocularum_fw-la repraesent_a be_v satagit_fw-la salm._n epist_n dedic_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellenist_n can_v have_v make_v a_o version_n of_o better_a greek_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hebraism_n and_o barbarism_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o these_o hebraism_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o too_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n literal_o and_o to_o express_v the_o force_n they_o have_v in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o pure_a but_o greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o give_v new_a signification_n to_o greek_a word_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o salmasius_n be_v become_v a_o great_a hellenisticary_n whilst_o he_o never_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n ibid._n thing_n cùm_fw-la hebraicos_fw-la loquendi_fw-la modos_fw-la inseruere_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la graecâ_fw-la copiâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la abundabant_fw-la eos_fw-la hauserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la hebraico_fw-la cvi_fw-la nimis_fw-la se_fw-la in_o vertendo_fw-la adstringebant_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la salm._n ibid._n when_o they_o insert_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hebrew_a mode_n of_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v very_o close_o salmasius_n do_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o confirm_v by_o those_o word_n the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n otherwise_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o it_o be_v call_v provide_v the_o thing_n be_v plain_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o always_o allow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o version_n be_v greek_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi semper_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constitit_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la graeca_n phrasim_n hebraicam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o write_v two_o pretty_a large_a book_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o language_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o dialect_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a de_fw-fr re_fw-mi totâ_fw-la say_v he_o disputatur_fw-la &_o quaeritur_fw-la a_o omnino_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr hellenistica_n aliqua_fw-la dialectus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la we_o free_o grant_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o dialect_n of_o this_o name_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o call_v this_o language_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a a_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n distinguish_v the_o pure_a spanish_a among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o spanish_a of_o the_o synagogue_n into_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o that_o language_n they_o have_v also_o frame_v on_o the_o same_o model_n a_o arabic_a of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o persian_a language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o they_o have_v write_v their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o their_o prayer-book_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o idea_n in_o read_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o style_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_a as_o salmasius_n himself_o do_v suppose_v with_o those_o who_o he_o call_v hellenisticary_n see_v it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o critic_n question_n do_v serve_v which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n to_o what_o end_n for_o example_n do_v he_o so_o exact_o inquire_v hellen._n inquire_v an_fw-mi dialectus_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la constituenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la elocutio_fw-la quâ_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la transferendis_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la an_fw-mi plures_fw-la quà m_fw-la quinque_fw-la dialectos_fw-la graeci_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o a_o hellenisticae_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la dialectos_fw-la meminerint_fw-la an_fw-mi hellenisticae_fw-la nomen_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ei_fw-la phrasi_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la graecis_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la concipit_fw-la intellectus_fw-la salm._n init_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n if_o the_o language_n which_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v in_o their_o version_n do_v constitute_v a_o particular_a dialect_n and_o if_o they_o reckon_v among_o those_o dialect_n that_o which_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a if_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v agree_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o phrase_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o the_o conception_n hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o compile_v large_a treatise_n by_o that_o method_n because_o he_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o dialect_v of_o the_o greek_n he_o conclude_v 84._o conclude_v exit_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la proposuimus_fw-la sole_a manifestius_fw-la liquet_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la elocutionem_fw-la graecam_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ullius_fw-la certae_fw-la gentis_fw-la unquam_fw-la propria_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la certas_fw-la habuit_fw-la notas_fw-la verbis_fw-la inhaerentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la discerneretur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la dialectis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la dialectum_fw-la nec_fw-la teneri_fw-la definitione_n dialecti_fw-la salm._n comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n p._n 84._o that_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o greek_a language_n that_o belong_v to_o no_o nation_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mark_n to_o characterise_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o dialect_v be_v not_o a_o true_a dialect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o that_o that_o which_o some_o able_a critic_n have_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n be_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a dialect_n they_o only_o think_v that_o that_o language_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hebraism_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n according_a to_o those_o critic_n be_v a_o language_n that_o contain_v greek_a word_n and_o hebrew_n phrase_n lingua_n hellenistica_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la graecis_fw-la utitur_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v to_o know_v if_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n since_o he_o himself_o do_v grant_v this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o writer_n have_v no_o particular_a and_o proper_a language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o any_o dialect_n of_o the_o greek_n nor_o in_o any_o nation_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-greeks_a or_o hellenist_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o ferrara_n and_o at_o constantinople_n i_o will_v not_o look_v for_o a_o particular_a nation_n that_o speak_v that_o language_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o usage_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o apostle_n who_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a and_o who_o read_v with_o they_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n borrow_a the_o expression_n thereof_o beside_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n and_o the_o chaldee_n be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o they_o not_o to_o mix_v some_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n with_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o write_v crojus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o salmasius_n upon_o this_o subject_a do_v likewise_o establish_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o salmasius_n have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o intention_n to_o destroy_v it_o that_o author_n after_o he_o have_v recount_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o design_v they_o do_v conclude_v against_o heinsius_n a_o hero_n of_o the_o hellenisticary_n party_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a greek_a but_o do_v hebraize_n or_o chaldaize_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o syriack_n whereby_o he_o do_v establish_v that_o hellenistick_a language_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o the_o phrase_n hebrew_a he_o ask_v heinsius_n how_o he_o can_v reconcile_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 34._o viz._n si_fw-mi apostolus_fw-la ejusque_fw-la collegae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la observationibus_fw-la contendit_fw-la heinsius_n quomodo_fw-la profiteri_fw-la potest_fw-la eos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
more_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hellenist_n who_o have_v the_o greek_a for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o salmasius_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v galilean_n and_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o syriack_n it_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o compose_v their_o work_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o syriack_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o interpreter_n who_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o who_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n this_o be_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o critic_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o very_o slow_a in_o learn_v the_o greek_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n 254._o gentile_n sed_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la interpretem_fw-la graecis_fw-la &_o romanis_n evangelium_fw-la adnuntiasse_n exceptis_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la noverant_fw-la ut_fw-la potè_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n nati_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr paulo_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la salm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n p._n 254._o it_o be_v likewise_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o several_a of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n by_o interpreter_n there_o be_v only_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v greek_o by_o birth_n for_o example_n st._n paul_n who_o preach_v in_o greek_a but_o that_o supposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o do_v establish_v it_o the_o more_o for_o salmasius_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o greek_a book_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n do_v more_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v much_o few_o hebraism_n in_o st._n luke_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n than_o in_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 258._o chaldee_n hanc_fw-la differentiam_fw-la stili_fw-la in_o graecè_fw-la translatis_fw-la &_o merè_fw-la graecis_fw-la notavit_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locis_fw-la hieronymus_n salm._n ibid._n p._n 258._o he_o confirm_v his_o observation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o think_v this_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v galilean_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o jews-hellenists_a but_o by_o mere_a hebrew_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v the_o chaldaic_a language_n he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o work_n which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n do_v only_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o hebraism_n which_o he_o think_v abound_v more_o in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a than_o in_o other_o vorstius_n be_v not_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o hebraism_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n than_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o add_v dedic_fw-la add_v ego_fw-la contenderim_fw-la s._n lucam_fw-la plus_fw-la hebraismorum_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la quà m_fw-la ullum_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la &_o in_o uno_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la evangelii_n lucae_n vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la verò_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la capitis_fw-la versiculo_fw-la vel_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la hebraismos_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la possim_fw-la joann_n vor_v philolog_fw-la sac._n part_n alt_z epist_n dedic_fw-la that_o he_o can_v easy_o show_v fifty_o hebraism_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o evangelist_n and_o four_o and_o more_o even_o in_o one_o verse_n indeed_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o st._n luke_n may_v make_v use_n of_o more_o pure_a greek_a term_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v altogether_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n salmasius_n do_v further_o assure_v we_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 255._o writer_n graecè_fw-la nescisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la vincitur_fw-la argumento_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la versione_n testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la citarint_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraico_fw-la textu_fw-la salm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n pag._n 255._o that_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v only_a st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o their_o cite_n the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o although_o st._n jerom_n be_v sometime_o of_o that_o opinion_n he_o frequent_o take_v the_o opposite_a side_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o reason_n salmasius_n add_v why_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v because_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o interpreter_n translate_n they_o into_o greek_a do_v not_o always_o agree_v with_o the_o septuagint_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o those_o translator_n will_v at_o least_o have_v express_v the_o hebrew_n by_o other_o greek_a word_n and_o will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o that_o hebrew_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o agree_v more_o often_o with_o the_o septuagint_n than_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n this_o difference_n as_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o observe_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o their_o citation_n to_o relate_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o adhere_v chief_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a salmasius_n continue_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v understand_v the_o greek_a language_n see_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o syriack_n and_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n for_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o those_o of_o palestine_n know_v the_o syriack_n or_o the_o chaldee_n and_o yet_o those_o of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v above_o the_o common_a rank_n do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v only_o a_o very_a few_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o understand_v it_o whereas_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v spread_v through_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v accompany_v with_o st._n mark_n speak_v greek_n more_o than_o any_o other_o language_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o st._n mark_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v st._n peter_n interpreter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a language_n see_v all_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o make_v st._n mark_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n interpreter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a apostle_n understand_v the_o greek_a st._n paul_n have_v likewise_o titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o salmasius_n think_v that_o that_o apostle_n know_v the_o greek_a better_a than_o the_o hebrew_n we_o will_v free_o grant_v to_o this_o critic_n that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v a_o galilean_a have_v a_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n than_o of_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o
have_v slip_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a diversity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la in_o quaedam_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la lucae_n nonnulla_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existimata_fw-la sunt_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la resecta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v insert_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o suppose_a gospel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v afterward_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o retrench_v those_o addition_n if_o that_o critic_n have_v narrow_o weigh_v st._n jerome_n preface_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o will_v there_o have_v find_v all_o his_o doubt_n clear_v see_v the_o cambridge_n copy_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n with_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o history_n it_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v on_o purpose_n alter_v by_o the_o heretic_n moreover_o see_v the_o alteration_n that_o be_v therein_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o paradox_n opinion_n but_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v place_v instead_o of_o other_o and_o in_o some_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o other_o evangelist_n or_o in_o bare_a illustration_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o change_n proceed_v from_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v take_v by_o some_o at_o that_o time_n for_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o intelligible_a without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a so_o long_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v the_o critic_n especial_o st._n jerome_n in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n amend_v those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v entire_o he_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n other_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o especial_o those_o to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v the_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n these_o latter_a copy_n which_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n before_o st._n jerome_n time_n always_o remain_v with_o they_o which_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o surprise_a variety_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 3._o of_o st._n luke_n for_o this_o genealogy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v up_o to_o solomon_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o genealogy_n have_v be_v design_o amend_v by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n yet_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o those_o person_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v beza_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o diversity_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n declare_v 23._o declare_v quînam_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la nescio_fw-la cùm_fw-la recepta_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la sylli_n ipsius_fw-la interpretis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la de_fw-fr matthaeo_n cum_fw-la lucâ_fw-la conciliando_fw-la laborantium_fw-la consensu_fw-la planè_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la cvi_fw-la sanè_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la ullum_fw-la afferre_fw-la nec_fw-la velim_fw-la nec_fw-la ausim_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dico_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la judaei_n genealogiam_fw-la istam_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fuit_fw-la depravarint_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la abrogaturi_fw-la quae_fw-la fraus_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la non_fw-la animadversa_fw-la facilè_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o c._n 3._o luc._n v._n 23._o that_o he_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v altogether_o against_o that_o copy_n from_o who_o he_o neither_o intend_v nay_o nor_o dare_v to_o recede_v that_o might_n as_o he_o conjecture_n have_v happen_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v that_o genealogy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n who_o do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o crime_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v all_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o keep_v by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o christian_n and_o even_o the_o orthodox_n as_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v after_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o change_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o amend_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v read_v first_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primum_fw-la legerat_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quoque_fw-la existimaverat_fw-la emendandos_fw-mi it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v therein_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o accusation_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n so_o common_a as_o copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a of_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerome_n have_v revise_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n have_v be_v likewise_o amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o word_n change_v for_o other_o that_o be_v synonymous_a which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o intelligible_a but_o that_o labour_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o every_o one_o may_v consult_v the_o divers_a readins_n of_o that_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o those_o numerous_a variation_n concern_v which_o the_o critic_n have_v give_v we_o very_o wide_a and_o even_o false_a conjecture_n those_o who_o revise_v those_o ancient_a copy_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o clear_a without_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v paraphrase_n on_o they_o whensoever_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v they_o have_v also_o abridge_v they_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o think_v intricate_a by_o reason_n of_o superfluous_a word_n which_o they_o have_v also_o transpose_v in_o innumerable_a place_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v observe_v once_o for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o do_v appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a liberty_n take_v of_o reform_v that_o history_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o whatever_o change_n those_o book_n have_v undergo_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o observe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sense_n have_v suffer_v any_o alteration_n they_o only_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o refine_v they_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n and_o very_o concise_a phrase_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o that_o method_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n there_o be_v certain_a addition_n whereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v because_o they_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v add_v for_o example_n chapter_n 6._o of_o st._n luke_n verse_n 5._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o that_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o copy_n as_o of_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n in_o vobis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o do_v also_o happen_v often_o enough_o that_o the_o transcriber_n do_v put_v these_o two_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n 15._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n olympiadem_fw-la verse_n 16._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o these_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n salutant_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verse_n 17._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_a rogo_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a of_o diligenter_n moreover_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n dicentes_fw-la vel_fw-la facientes_fw-la verse_n 18._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a benedictiones_fw-la verse_n 21._o after_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a &_o ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n verse_n 24._o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_a seculorum_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o different_a readins_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o to_o which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o church_n be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n do_v frequent_o agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o it_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o very_o often_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v think_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n morin_n and_o f._n amelote_n that_o we_o must_v always_o prefer_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a copy_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o place_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o if_o that_o greek_a be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o two_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v insinuate_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o original_a throughout_o and_o we_o must_v consequent_o entire_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o st._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o see_v it_o be_v very_o defective_a if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o that_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v they_o more_o convenient_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o critical_a history_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o shall_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o such_o place_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a before_o st._n jerom._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n we_o find_v in_o our_o library_n several_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o sundry_a place_n from_o one_o another_o the_o most_o of_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v very_o little_a like_o those_o which_o we_o have_v last_o observe_v that_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o latin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o read_v many_o of_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o find_v none_o in_o those_o two_o library_n that_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o those_o other_o greek_a copy_n to_o which_o they_o join_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v before_o st._n jerom_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o like_a antiquity_n but_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o some_o critic_n have_v make_v mention_n and_o whereof_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v some_o different_a readins_n in_o their_o work_n the_o copy_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o alexandrine_n because_o it_o come_v from_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n be_v likewise_o very_o ancient_a some_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n after_o cyrillus_n lucar_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a be_v write_v more_o than_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o egyptian_a lady_n call_v thecle_n but_o they_o produce_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o this_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n cyrillus_n who_o make_v a_o present_a of_o that_o bible_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v it_o as_o ancient_a as_o he_o can_v there_o have_v be_v many_o thecle_n and_o they_o also_o give_v that_o name_n to_o some_o roman_a lady_n who_o retire_v into_o solitude_n in_o the_o east_n where_o their_o great_a piety_n be_v admire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o lady_n understand_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o be_v curious_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v also_o monastery_n consecrate_v to_o st._n thecle_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o that_o copy_n belong_v to_o some_o monastery_n of_o that_o name_n however_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o latin_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o english_a have_v print_v in_o their_o polyglot_n bible_n grotius_n have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o observe_v that_o this_o critic_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a in_o his_o citation_n in_o short_a i_o can_v give_v full_a assurance_n that_o that_o manuscript_n call_v the_o alexandrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v out_o by_o latin_a amanuensis_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n consult_v the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o reading_n of_o those_o ancient_a copy_n be_v insert_v therein_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o vulgar_a it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o stephen_n copy_n which_o be_v compare_v in_o italy_n with_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n do_v likewise_o contain_v some_o reading_n of_o those_o same_o copy_n which_o be_v revise_v and_o to_o which_o they_o annex_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sixteen_o copy_n which_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n have_v consult_v and_o whereof_o some_o do_v in_o many_o place_n agree_v with_o our_o vulgar_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v all_o these_o observation_n in_o general_n to_o supply_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o negligence_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v we_o particular_a mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v bad_a among_o their_o manuscript_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n who_o have_v peruse_v several_a of_o those_o greek_a copy_n and_o who_o signalise_v their_o diligence_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v frequent_o mistake_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o manuscript_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o distinction_n that_o we_o former_o mention_v betwixt_o
two_o sort_n of_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o what_o remain_v see_v i_o have_v give_v several_a example_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n that_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o latin_n it_o will_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o produce_v in_o this_o place_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o other_o greek_a copy_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v several_a collection_n already_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v wherein_o those_o variation_n do_v consist_v i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o make_v some_o critical_a reflection_n chap._n 1._o of_o st._n matthew_n v._o 11._o we_o read_v in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josiah_n beget_v jechoniah_n the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n the_o syriack_n version_n and_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v confirm_v this_o read_n but_o robert_n stephen_n do_v read_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n cite_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o those_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flaccius_n illyricus_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o erasmus_n which_o be_v join_v thereto_o upon_o its_o be_v revise_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a josias_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jakin_n jakin_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la simon_n de_fw-fr coline_n have_v likewise_o follow_v this_o read_n in_o his_o greek_a new_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o castalio_n have_v put_v in_o his_o latin_a version_n josias_n joacimum_fw-la 1556._o nou._n test_n sebast._n cast_v edit_fw-la ann_n 1556._o joacimus_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la beza_n do_v also_o once_o approve_v of_o the_o read_n of_o stephen_n manuscript_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v josias_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jakim_n jakim_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la 1565._o nou._n test_n bez._n gr._n &_o lat._n in_o 8._o ann_n 1565._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o great_a note_n in_o which_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o 11._o we_o quam_fw-la lectionem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la secutus_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la obstat_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o c._n 1._o matth._n v._o 11._o that_o this_o read_n which_o he_o have_v once_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n although_o he_o have_v find_v it_o own_v in_o one_o of_o stephen_n manuscript_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o james_n le_fw-fr feure_n and_o of_o martin_n bucer_n who_o have_v see_v as_o he_o believe_v that_o manuscript_n into_o which_o ibid._n which_o in_o hac_fw-la quoque_fw-la lectione_n illius_fw-la manuscripti_fw-la codicis_fw-la alioqui_fw-la verâ_fw-la &_o germanâ_fw-la lectione_n error_n inolevit_fw-la sed_fw-la levis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la emendandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la transtuli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bez._n ibid._n a_o error_n have_v slip_v as_o he_o think_v he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o reform_v the_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v amend_v his_o version_n by_o this_o standard_n yet_o he_o do_v follow_v in_o his_o own_o latter_a edition_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a the_o ordinary_a greek_a edition_n maldonat_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n do_v prefer_v stephen_n manuscript_n or_o rather_o that_o of_o james_n le_fw-fr feure_n to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o vulgar_a he_o chief_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o allege_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n because_o the_o transcriber_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n be_v mark_v four_o time_n do_v imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o that_o repetition_n be_v superfluous_a i_o do_v agree_v say_v maldonat_a with_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o transcriber_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v with_o he_o that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o word_n jechonias_n beget_v jechonias_n but_o in_o these_o joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o josias_n beget_v joachim_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o confirm_v this_o read_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a read_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o version_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o plain_a that_o other_o read_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n that_o one_o generation_n be_v want_v in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o mark_v it_o in_o their_o scholium_fw-la or_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o the_o text._n indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v cite_v no_o ancient_a copy_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o amendment_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n at_o this_o day_n he_o only_o say_v that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o consult_v exact_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v approve_v his_o correction_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o none_o in_o particular_a he_o fall_v into_o manifest_a error_n and_o such_o as_o contradict_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o seem_v to_o correct_v his_o vulgar_a read_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o st._n matthew_n have_v divide_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o three_o class_n every_o one_o whereof_o ought_v to_o contain_v fourteen_o person_n 8._o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n lib._n 1._o adv_n haer._n tit_n de_fw-fr epic._n n._n 8._o he_o only_o find_v thirteen_o in_o the_o three_o class_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o perceive_v the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n repeat_v believe_v that_o the_o second_o jechonias_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 11._o those_o epiphanio_n in_o hoc_fw-la assentior_fw-la ut_fw-la existimem_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la vitio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la verba_fw-la intercidisse_fw-la quibus_fw-la significetur_fw-la joacim_fw-la filium_fw-la josiae_fw-la genuisse_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la assentior_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la existimo_fw-la deesse_fw-la haec_fw-la jechonias_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la joacim_fw-la autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la itaque_fw-la totum_fw-la locum_fw-la sic_fw-la restituendum_fw-la puto_fw-la josias_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la joacim_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o transmigratione_fw-la babylonis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la stapulensis_n affirmat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o antiquo_fw-la quodam_fw-la graeco_fw-la codice_fw-la legisse_fw-la joacim_fw-la autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 1._o matth._n v._o 11._o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v appertain_v thereto_o st._n i_o observe_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n where_o he_o say_v dan._n say_v in_o evangelio_n secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n una_fw-la videtur_fw-la deesse_fw-la generatio_fw-la quia_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joakim_n desinit_fw-la filio_fw-la josiae_fw-la &_o tertia_fw-la incipit_fw-la à _fw-la joachin_n filio_fw-la joakim_n quod_fw-la ignorans_fw-la porphyrius_n calumniam_fw-la struit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la svam_fw-la ostendens_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la dum_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la matthaei_n arguere_fw-la nititur_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la hieron_n init_fw-la comm._n in_o dan._n that_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v one_o generation_n want_v in_o st._n matthew_n because_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n begin_v at_o joakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o the_o three_o begin_v at_o joachin_n the_o son_n of_o joakim_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v porphyrius_n who_o have_v accuse_v st._n matthew_n of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o do_v not_o establish_v this_o read_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o greek_a copy_n the_o only_a thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o porphyrius_n who_o objection_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v
that_o some_o have_v take_v they_o away_o from_o their_o copy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o baptise_a with_o fire_n but_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o of_o st._n luke_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v possible_o take_v from_o this_o evangelist_n and_o that_o the_o transcriber_n do_v insert_v they_o in_o st._n matthew_n maldonat_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v not_o a_o conjunctive_a particle_n but_o explicative_a and_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n but_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n and_o that_o which_o may_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v add_v as_o well_o in_o s._n luke_n as_o in_o s._n matthew_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n be_v that_o we_o only_o read_v in_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n quote_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v also_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o evangelist_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o read_n be_v in_o this_o evangelist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o it_o see_v the_o latter_a be_v oftentimes_o only_o abridge_v by_o the_o former_a chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a cambridge_n copy_n yet_o s._n augustin_n 19_o aug._n lib._n 1._o retr_n c._n 19_o who_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n retract_v his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n codices_fw-la enim_fw-la graeci_fw-la say_v that_o father_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la hic_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a to_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n without_o cause_n and_o who_o have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n matth._n place_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la additur_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la in_o veris_fw-la definita_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la penitùs_fw-la tollitur_fw-la tollitur_fw-la radendum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o cap._n 5._o matth._n that_o they_o be_v true_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v hitherto_o there_o be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n mention_v by_o luke_n of_o bruges_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n do_v also_o read_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o make_v his_o translation_n for_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o have_v only_o write_v in_o syriack_n character_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a do_v also_o read_v the_o same_o word_n in_o their_o copy_n there_o be_v only_o some_o latin_n since_o s._n jerom_n correction_n who_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o text._n it_o will_v possible_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o re-establish_a it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a which_o in_o that_o passage_n be_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o many_o copy_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 27._o robert_n stephen_n do_v not_o read_v in_o seven_o of_o his_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o some_o other_o copy_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n i_o also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o three_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n 4112._o cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4112._o nevertheless_o s._n jerom_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o another_o quote_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 2259._o cod._n mss._n ex_fw-la bibl._n colb_n n._n 2259._o neither_o do_v i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o of_o m._n colbert_n manuscript_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a omission_n of_o the_o transcriber_n in_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o this_o that_o the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n do_v both_o end_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o one_o of_o m._n colbert_n manuscript_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2467._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v they_o who_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o hate_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o copy_n these_o other_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_z as_o if_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n but_o s._n jerom_n have_v not_o express_v in_o his_o new_a edition_n these_o first_o word_n 44._o nic._n zeg_n epanorth_n in_o cap._n 5._o matth._n v._o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zegerus_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o insert_v in_o s._n matthew_n a_o studioso_n quopiam_fw-la ex_fw-la lucae_n cap._n 6._o huc_fw-la translata_fw-la sunt_fw-la chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n jerom_n have_v not_o express_v in_o his_o edition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n and_o luke_n of_o bruges_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n beside_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o in_o two_o of_o m._n colbert_n manuscript_n nevertheless_o s._n augustin_n do_v assure_v we_o 2._o we_o multa_fw-la latina_n exemplaria_fw-la sic_fw-la habent_fw-la et_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o abscondo_fw-la reddet_fw-la tibi_fw-la palà m_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la quae_fw-la priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la palà m_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la hinc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la disserendum_fw-la esse_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o mont_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v read_v the_o word_n palà m_fw-la in_o several_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n maldonat_fw-la 4._o maldonat_fw-la tempore_fw-la augustini_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la legebant_fw-la graeci_fw-la non_fw-la legebant_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la scribit_fw-la itaque_fw-la suspicio_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la primos_fw-la illos_fw-la codices_fw-la graecos_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la translatio_fw-la latina_n quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la hieroaymum_n utebatur_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la legisse_fw-la post_fw-la scripterum_fw-la vitio_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la abolita_fw-la in_fw-la latinis_fw-la conservata_fw-la hieronymus_n verò_fw-la cùm_fw-la jam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la non_fw-la legerentur_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la graecorum_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la codicum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la latinam_fw-la editionem_fw-la corrigebat_fw-la expunxisse_fw-la de_fw-la latinâ_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la in_o graecâ_fw-la nam_fw-la legenda_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsa_fw-la indicat_fw-la antithesis_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la &_o in_o propatulo_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 6._o matth._n v._o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o re-establish_a that_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a allege_v that_o they_o do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a before_o s._n jerom_n reform_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o time_n from_o which_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o as_o that_o jesuit_n do_v think_v he_o add_v that_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o do_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
varietatem_fw-la illam_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ex_fw-la librariorum_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la diversâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la profectam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la fraud_n ulla_fw-la pneumatomachorum_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la petau._n theol._n dog._n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 6._o that_o that_o diversity_n of_o point_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o interpreter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o orthodox_n author_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v different_o point_v the_o same_o passage_n in_o different_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n in_o prefer_v one_o punctation_n to_o another_o i_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o plurality_n of_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n for_o example_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n we_o may_v read_v that_o verse_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o read_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o manuscript_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a father_n the_o other_o which_o do_v place_n a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o force_v and_o according_a to_o this_o punctation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v have_v life_n in_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n have_v a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o point_n answer_v to_o our_o comma_n in_o those_o manuscript_n which_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o point_n the_o one_o true_o answer_v to_o our_o point_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o we_o call_v a_o comma_n yet_o st._n augustine_n do_v frequent_o maintain_v the_o distinction_n that_o place_n the_o point_n after_o the_o word_n nihil_fw-la he_o further_o maintain_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v point_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la vita_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o point_n to_o be_v place_v after_o nihil_fw-la but_o also_o a_o comma_n after_o these_o other_o word_n quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v this_o father_n distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la deinde_fw-la inferamus_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la 13._o naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la pronunciari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la subdistinguamus_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la inferamus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ibid._n c._n 13._o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o place_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o pronoun_n illo_o and_o who_o favour_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la by_o this_o punctation_n but_o there_o appear_v common_o more_o subtlety_n than_o solidity_n in_o reason_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o see_v every_o one_o do_v reason_n from_o certain_a principle_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a he_o point_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o fashion_n those_o dispute_n have_v so_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v four_o different_a way_n of_o point_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o this_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v then_o neglect_v the_o point_n and_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n yet_o they_o be_v put_v for_o all_o that_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n observe_v they_o likewise_o in_o their_o commentary_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a but_o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n where_o those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o use_v precaution_n in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n from_o who_o they_o remove_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v too_o nice_o on_o this_o sort_n of_o distinction_n and_o stop_n there_o common_o need_v but_o a_o little_a of_o good_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o they_o there_o be_v none_o for_o example_n but_o will_v condemn_v some_o of_o the_o modern_n for_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v make_v in_o our_o age_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o prejudicate_a opinion_n read_v chap._n 23._o of_o st._n luke_n v._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n they_o place_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v after_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o which_o give_v a_o very_a different_a sense_n viz._n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n beside_o those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a book_n and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o verse_n the_o bulk_n of_o a_o work_n do_v once_o appear_v if_o the_o number_n of_o verse_n contain_v therein_o be_v sum_v up_o at_o the_o end_n a_o verse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o line_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o number_v the_o verse_n they_o discover_v how_o many_o line_n be_v contain_v in_o any_o volume_n yet_o some_o critic_n can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v by_o those_o line_n or_o verse_n reckon_v the_o just_a content_n of_o a_o book_n because_o the_o parchment_n upon_o which_o they_o write_v have_v be_v unequal_a the_o line_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o those_o line_n can_v not_o adjust_a the_o bulk_n of_o a_o work._n this_o be_v that_o which_o crojus_fw-la bring_v against_o causabon_n and_o withal_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n by_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o entire_a period_n or_o the_o several_a part_n of_o period_n but_o this_o objection_n do_v fall_v by_o itself_o if_o we_o make_v a_o just_a reflection_n on_o those_o ancient_a parchment_n which_o compose_v volume_n or_o roll_n every_o roll_n contain_v many_o page_n that_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o in_o every_o page_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o line_n and_o last_o in_o every_o line_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o roll_n which_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a proportion_n as_o well_o in_o length_n as_o in_o breadth_n moreover_o every_o line_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o thirty_o letter_n and_o they_o call_v these_o letter_n sitta_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o versus_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o rabbin_n have_v divide_v the_o bible_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o follow_v in_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o see_v they_o have_v retain_v their_o ancient_a use_n of_o roll_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o they_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o ancient_a volume_n further_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v how_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o line_n or_o verse_n may_v have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o those_o ordinary_a book_n in_o which_o the_o parchment_n or_o paper_n be_v
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la